(o Victorian -\ 910.938 F493c 1857

Joseph Earl and Genevieve Thornton Arrington

Collection of 19th Century Americana Brigham Young University Library

BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY

3 1197 21976 0722 CLASSICAL ATLAS,

TO ILLUSTRATE ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY;

COMPRISED

IN TWENTY-FIVE MAPS,

SHOWING TBE

VARIOUS DIVISIONS OF THE WORLD AS KNOWN TO THE ANCIENTS;

COMPOSED FROM THE MOST AUTHENTIC SOURCES.

WITH

&n Bt&ex of tfte Ancient anfo Jfflotiem flames

BY

ALEXANDER G. FINDLAY, P.E.G.S.

LONDON:

WILLIAM TEGG & CO, 85, QUEEN STREET, CHEAPSIDE.

1857. :

LONDON BRADBURY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS.

YtPft CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION, pp. v. to xvi.

I. ORBIS VETERIBUS NOTUS. XIV. GERMANIA.

II. ROMA. XV. VINDELICIA, NORICUM, RHiETIA, PANNONIA, ET III. ITALIA SEPTENTRIONALIS. ILLYRICUM.

IV. ITALIA MEDIA. XVI. HISPANIA.

V. ITALIA MERIDIONALIS. XVII. AFRICA SEPTENTRIONALIS.

VI. ATHENE. XVIII. JEGYPTUS.

VII. PELOPONNESUS ET ATTICA. XIX. ASIA MINOR.

VIII. GRiECIA SEPTENTRIONALIS. XX. PAL^STINA.

IX. INSULA MARIS MGMl. XXI. SYRIA.

X. MACEDONIA, THRACIA, IL- XXII. ARMENIA, MESOPOTAMIA, LYRIA, MCESIA, ET DACIA. ASSYRIA, ET BABYLONIA.

XL BRITANNIA. XXIII. ARABIA.

XII. INSULJE BRITANNICiE. XXIV. IMPERIUM PERSICUM, v> XII) GALLIA. XXV. INDITE.

INDEX TO THE MAPS, pp. 1 to 44. v

INTRODUCTION.

In the representation of Ancient Geography there is this disadvantage, that we use authorities, m many cases incomplete and mutilated in themselves, treating of subjects which frequently were very imperfectly known to their authors. It is true that very often the ancient writings are so lucid and explicit that we are compelled to acknowledge our inferiority in knowledge, and modern enterprise is

continually re-discovering (so to speak) that which was perfectly familiar in the early ages ; and although, in many instances, we are enabled to follow their narratives and descriptions even to the most minute

particulars, and apply them to existing facts ; yet, to make a complete picture of the countries av tnu period, we are compelled to fill up many vacancies, and supply many features from less clear and correct sources.

The progress of Modern Geography may be said to be nothing more than the correction of errors : this remark will still more fully apply to Ancient Geography. We are continually receiving fresh accessions to the illustration of the ancient writings, and it therefore takes rather the character of a progressive science than of a fixed branch of knowledge. A single fact will often overturn a voluminous theory, —a pebble will determine the character of a stratum to the geologist, and a coin or a column may completely subvert our previous notions of the comparative geography of a district.

A consideration of these facts will, perhaps, serve to dissipate many notions that might, at first sight, suggest themselves from an examination of a map. It must not be thought that all places therein represented have an equal authenticity, or that all these sites are placed from local observation.

It would require a complicated system to represent in a map the degree of probability that its

features may bear, even were it desirable ; and in a series of such maps as are here given it would be almost impossible. Such, matters must therefore be rather considered as belonging to history than to geography.

Another subject to be noticed is, that these Maps cannot be said to represent the Ancient World ai any one period, as a modern map does. The writings they are intended to illustrate extend over a very

long period ; and, therefore, there must be necessarily many anachronisms throughout the work ; but this will not affect its utility. All the places mentioned did not exist at any one period. A people may

disperse, or change its locality ; a town may be deserted, and another spring up ; yet a map which does not show all would be considered incomplete, notwithstanding that its features would not be synchronous. The present Maps must be viewed as a compendium of the whole world as known during the period of classic history.

For the earliest ages, while geographical knowledge was yet in its infancy compared with what U vi INTRODUCTION. was in after years, and the form, and relative positions, and extent of many portions of the ancient world were very little understood, and by far the largest portion not known at all, maps, as they are now con- structed, could be but of little service as illustrations : we shall give a brief outline of those geographers and their labours, which have given us the materials wherewith to engraft ancient history and topography on modern geographical knowledge, and by so doing we shall notice that period which may be considered as antecedent to the existence of geography, properly so called. Even during the most flourishing period of ancient history very imperfect ideas were entertained of chorography : thus, Pliny, the most learned Roman of the most learned age of Rome, remarks as follows : —" Europe appears to be greater than Asia by a little less than a half of Asia ; and greater than Africa by the same quantity added to the sixth part of Africa. Europe is a third part of the whole earth, with the addition of a little more than an eighth ! Asia is a fourth, plus a fourteenth ; and Africa a sixth, plus a sixtieth."

This will serve as an example of the very imperfect state of knowledge possessed by the ancients.

To exhibit a map constructed on those ideas would be a useless task, and carry with it some amount of absurdity. The same may also be said of the notions of other authors of the form of the world. These maps give the outlines of the countries as known at present, with the ancient divisions and places applied thereon.

During the earliest periods of history, when the world was necessarily very thinly peopled, and those few comprised within a limited space, of course but a very contracted knowledge of the world could be attained by its inhabitants. It would be a vain task to collect the ideas upon this subject, whether those traditionary histories which may have been received from the Noachic family of the antediluvian world, or of the actual experience of the primitive inhabitants of the world as we now know it. The

Chaldaeans, the earliest astronomers, were probably also geographers ; they imparted their knowledge to the ^Egyptians, under whose system these sciences soon became submerged, as it were, under the depths of superstition, and veiled from the world by mystic terms, and only cultivated by a comparative few. But of the state of knowledge as possessed by this wonderful people we may form some notion by the scattered notices which have been given us by those who were initiated into, or taught, the mysteries under which they were concealed, a very large portion of which, we may presume, has been lost to succeeding ages.

Thales, who flourished B.C. 594, one of the seven sages of Greece, taught that the world was not a circular plain, but that it was a globular body placed in the centre of the universe.

The opinion of the plain figure of the earth was revived by Anaximenes, the successor of Anaximander

(b.c. 556), but without much success. Pythagoras, of Samos, (b.c. 539), who had received much knowledge from the Egyptians, first taught that the Sun was fixed, and that the earth revolved around it. But this being contrary to the evidence of the senses, and also in opposition to the generally received

opinion, was never widely diffused in the ancient world ; and it was reserved for the recent labours of

Copernicus, Galileo, and Newton to demonstrate the truth of this system. But these speculations rather belong to the history of Astronomy than to the study of Ancient Geography.

A century after this, Herodotus, "the Father of History," (b.c. 450), added very greatly to the scanty stock of geographical knowledge, by the relations and histories which were the result of his explorations of Egypt, Greece, the south of Italy (then called Magna Graecia), Pseonia, Babylonia, and

Mesopotamia, &c. Many of his narratives give the liveliest description of the state of the ancient world, though, as might be expected, he has perhaps trusted in many instances to the information derived from others more than from his own observation.

One hundred years later (b.c. 345), Aristotle flourished. His work, " De Ccelo," gives us a picture of the state of the knowledge of physical geography and the astronomy of the time. And, among other of his speculations, was that the western coasts of Spain were not far from the eastern shores of INTRODUCTION. vii

India, —an idea which led Columbus to the discovery of America, and has given the name of the West

Indies to the first discovered lands of the New World.

The expeditions of Alexander the Great, about this time, also extended the knowledge of the eastern parts of the Old World. The records of the voyages and journey ings of his armies give us an insight into the ancient condition of those countries, which, until recently, were almost a terra incognita to modern science, and even within a few years the great enterprise of British arms and power have only given us a glimmering notion of the actual physical state of these regions.

Hipparchus, a celebrated astronomer, of Nice, in Bithynia, (circ. B.C. 230), made some valuable improvements in geography by determining the latitudes and longitudes of places from celestial obser- vation, and thereby pointed out the intimate connexion that exists between geography and astronomy, although his labours did not excite much attention among the geographers who followed. He was also engaged in the measurement of the earth, and in determining its figure, a problem that had long employed the philosophy of Greece and Egypt. We shall have occasion to allude to this presently.

The first who attempted to reduce geography to a regular system was Eratosthenes, who succeeded Euclid in the care of the Alexandrian library, about 220 years B.C. This philosopher attempted the measure of the earth's circumference, and introduced into his maps a regular parallel of latitude. But this was necessarily very inaccurate, as he appears to have known very little of northern countries, of

Italy, or of the coasts of Pontus and the Adriatic ; nor was he better acquainted with Gaul, Spain,

Germany, or Britain. The central line in the length of the world, the did^payfia rrjs oiKovfjiivrjs, was supposed, by Eratosthenes, as well as during a considerable period before his time, to pass through the latitude of Rhodes. The points through which he placed this parallel were the Sacred Promontory of

Iberia (Cape St. Vincent), the Columns of Hercules, or Straits of Gibraltar, the Sicilian Straits, Capes Tsenarus and Sunium in Greece, Issus, and the Caspian Gates, to the mountains of India. Although this will be found, upon comparison with the modern maps, to be erroneous, yet his measurements alono- this line will give the length of the Mediterranean more accurately than was exhibited on some of the best map3 a century ago ; but this must be rather an accidental circumstance than from any accuracy in the computations of Eratosthenes. In placing this line he was not regulated by the same latitude, as he had no direct means of ascertaining it but by observing where the longest day was fourteen hours and a half, which Hipparchus, by astronomical means, determined was in latitude 36°. He also placed Meroe, Syene and Alexandria in Egypt, Byzantium and the river Borysthenes, in the same meridian as

Rhodes, not one of which is so, except Byzantium, which is near to it. From such a system of geography we cannot expect to arrive at such exactness in measurement or detail as is to be wished for in the present age. From the want of those more refined instruments and appliances to science which have placed modern labours so far in advance of those of former ages, practical astronomy and geography made but little progress after the time of Eratosthenes and Hipparchus, and the progress of geography was mainly owing to the access of information and the acquisition of knowledge which, from the extension of the Roman empire, was brought to the great city which represented the centre of civilization. And this vast mass of knowledge which flowed into the metropolis of the world could not be arranged in that order which would be necessary to make a complete system, without the aid of trigonometry, or of some means of ascertaining the longitude, which, as the ancients were unacquainted with any method of com- puting time on their journies, they were nearly precluded from doing. The principle of finding the longitude is described in the introduction to our Modern Atlas, page vi. The latitude their scientific

attainments would give them more accurately, yet without both of these most important points in

geographical representation, but little progress could bo made. The only approximations that could be obtained towards accuracy were those actual measurements, which the progress of the Roman empire yiii INTRODUCTION.

rendered practicable by the formation of the fine roads which formed so remarkable a feature in their policy and colonization. Accordingly we are informed by Plutarch that they commenced, in the year

122 B.C., the erection of milliaria, denoting measured distances along the roads, which, when it had

been continued for two centuries on all the principal roads of the empire, afforded the means of forming

an imperial map far more accurate than any which had preceded it, or would have been in the power

of the Greeks. •

About the year B.C. 44, Julius Caesar instituted a commission for the survey (so to speak) of the

Roman empire, and the senate intrusted this task to three able surveyors, who completed it in twenty-

five years, under the inspection of Agrippa and patronage of Augustus. The result of these labours

was a great painting, or map, displayed, about that time, in the portico of Agrippa. There are still extant Roman monuments which testify the great pains which were taken to make accurate surveys, and

the distances thus obtained furnished most of the matter contained in the third, fourth, and fifth books

of the elder Pliny's Natural History ; and some of the Roman maps are still preserved which were made

to direct the marches of their armies. Strabo, the Greek geographer, philosopher, and historian, who was born at Amasia, wrote about the

sera of Augustus, and travelled into various countries, the descriptions of which have been preserved,

though he does not appear to have derived much advantage from the Roman acquirements. But his

work is very defective and often contradictory, and much of the utility of it is sacrificed in endeavouring

to systematize geography. Of his opinions of the habitable earth we shall speak hereafter. Pliny the elder, who lived in the reign of Vespasian, a.d. 60, has given,' in his Natural History, a complete system of geography as it then existed, and appears to have collected with great diligence whatever was known in all parts of the world. Pliny, who wrote thirty or forty years later than Strabo, appears to have been unacquainted with his work ; but he drew largely from the work exhibited in the portico of Agrippa, and has left a great number of distances which, compared with Strabo, show evident improvement. But the system of this author is vicious, and often clouded by false philosophy.

When the Roman empire had reached its greatest extent, about the period of Antoninus Pius, or

A.D. 150, Claudius Ptolemy, a native of Alexandria, composed his system of geography, which, notwith- standing its imperfections, continued in use till the discovery of the New World, by Columbus, and the passage to India round the Cape of Good Hope, by Vasco de Gama, opened fresh sources of knowledge and led to more extended views than could be entertained by adhering to the data given by the ancient geographer.

Geography had made great progress in the interval between the dates of Pliny and Ptolemy ; but still, from want of scientific means, these results could not be properly methodized and arranged. The accumulated road-measurements, and the knowledge of their own country by the Greeks, the conquests of

Seleucus Nicator and Antiochus Soter, and, added to all, the effects of two centuries of peace and prosperity, and the influence of the extension of commerce, all tended to place geographic knowledge on a much more extended basis than could possibly have been previously attained.

One of the features of Ptolemy's geography is the reduction of the exaggerated distances and spaces recorded by previous geographers and writers, though these positions in latitude and longitude are too often so far wide of the truth that we cannot suppose them to have been the result of actual observation.

Hence the utility of Ptolemy's work consists rather in the catalogue of names chorographically arranged than in the general merits of Lis work.

Notwithstanding these imperfections, the work of Ptolemy must be considered as the extreme limit ever attained by ancient geographers, and was, as before stated, the only guide to the Greeks, Arabs, and every other people until long after the revival of learning.

We have thus given a very slight outline of those ancient geographers who are principally entitled INTRODUCTION. \ x

Atlas, being in to consideration ; and the following some measure illustrative of their works, some

notice, perhaps, was necessary. Their labours would probably be now perfectly incomprehensible in

many cases without the aid of modern knowledge ; and although the present maps may represent the

countries which have been described by them, yet their description will afford but a faint resemblance to

the now known relations of different regions ; therefore, a modern map of a country, giving its ancient

condition, which is what each of the following must be considered as, will only serve, in too many instances,

to demonstrate the erroneous opinions and exaggerated estimates formed by the authors they serve

to illustrate.

We have adverted to the opinions entertained by the ancients as to the form of the habitable world ;

as this involves some points of interest, we shall again turn to this part of the subject.

According to the remoteness of the age, so do we find more or less of the fabulous mixed up with

the truth. The world of the period of Homer was an immense circular plain, surrounded by a sea of

darkness, inhabited on its east, west, and northern borders by the Hyperborei, or Cimmerii, people who

never saw the light of the sun, an exaggeration probably of the long nights of the polar regions ; and the burning regions of the south, unfit for the habitation of men, were yet peopled by Pigmies, the Cyclops, and other imaginary beings, the vault of heaven resting on stupendous mountains which encircled this world, and to the inner surface of which the stars were attached. All are evidences of some

imperfect notion being formed of the distant parts of the world, mixed up with the wildest imagery and fable.

In the progress of time the globular form of the earth was proposed ; this opinion was discarded by

Anaximander, who said that it was a cylinder : others held that it was an immense mountain, around which the heavenly bodies revolved.

Eratosthenes, with whom Strabo agreed, considered that the habitable earth, the oiKovficur], was surrounded by one great sea, of which the Caspian, the Mediterranean, the Arabian and Persian Gulfs, were inlets or gulfs penetrating the land. Strabo, agreeing with some former—philosophers, supposed that its length was something more than double its breadth. He argues thus : " It is confessed by both ancients and moderns that the habitable earth is twice as long as it is broad. Eratosthenes, therefore, having extended the breadth from Ieme to Thule, a region uninhabitable on account of the cold, was obliged, in order to preserve the aforesaid proportion, to give an undue extent to its length, from the western cape of Iberia to the eastern extremity of India." This false notion was subsequently

still more exaggerated, in later times, in the road-maps made by the Romans.

This misconception of the figure of the earth has given to modern times two names which have no

proper reference to the subjects they are applied to ; these are the terms latitude and longitude, which, in their natural signification of breadth and length, have been significant of the supposed figure of the world, as previously described, and evidently cannot be applicable to the measurements of a sphere, to which the present use of them is only referred. These terms having now a fixed meaning, there is no inconvenience arising from the use of them.

The longitudes of the ancients are all reckoned eastward from the extreme of the world, which was

placed at the Canary Islands, the Insulae Fortunatae, and the westernmost of these > the present Hierro, or Ferro, was taken as the first meridian.

In reckoning the longitudes according to the ancient system, therefore, the difference (18° West) between this meridian and that of Greenwich, which is the point from which the longitudes are all reckoned in this Atlas, must be taken into consideration. This modern principle has been preferred to taking Ferro as a starting point, because, in the comparison with modern geography, the advantage is all on the side of the modern system. And the ancient latitudes and longitudes can be considered only as approximations, so that they can afford but little assistance in comparative geography.

c x INTRODUCTION.

In illustration of the state of knowledge respecting the Roman empire, we subjoin a careful /ac- simile of a portion of the famous Tabula Peutingeriana, which is interesting as a specimen of

representative geography in ancient times. The Peutingerian Table, so called on account of its having first been made known by Conrad Peutinger, a native of Augsburg, in Germany, is an ancient road-map, preserved in the imperial library

at Vienna. It is drawn on parchment, and is usually considered to have been constructed about the

time of the Emperor Theodosius, a.d. 393. It shows the whole of the then known world, but in a singularly

north to south, is only one distorted manner ; for while the breadth of this map, from foot, the length is twenty-one feet. The great inland seas are thus reduced to rivers, and the continents they divide are narrow strips of land. The length would appear to have been founded on the first parallel previously mentioned, but the map generally can give no idea of the world as a whole. It is exceedingly

serviceable to geography, particularly in connection with the ancient itineraries, although it differs from them in many important particulars.

The portion we have chosen is that containing Rome, which was the best known, and consequently the best drawn. At the top and bottom of the Map is shewn the supposed surrounding ocean of darkness. The upper part of the land will represent a portion of the European continent, with Sarmatia on the verge, including Pannonia Superior and part of Liburnia and Illyricum, between Ausancalio

(lat. 44° 40', long. 15° 55' E., Map XV.) and Iadera, on the Adriatic Sea, on the left hand, and Narona, also on the Adriatic, (lat. 43° 4', long. 17° 38' E.), and is included, chiefly, in the eastern part of Map XV.

Below this the Adriatic Sea is represented as a narrow strait, having the Ins. Lissa before Iadera at the left extremity.

Italy, with Rome and its port in the centre of the Map, is the middle line of land, and, on the upper side, extends from Ancona, in Picenum (lat. 43° 37', long. 13° 33' E., Map III.), to Larinum (lat. 41 48', long. 14° 47' E., Map XVI.), and on the lower coast between Aquae Apollinares (lat. 42° 7', long.

1', 13° 37' V.), and is the same country is 12° E ) and Formise (lat. 41° 17', long. E., Map that com- prised in Map IV. Above Rome are the Apennines, which traverse the Map from one end to the other, and from which run the rivers as named, which may be readily traced on Map IV.

The Mediterranean Sea, like the Adriatic, a narrow line of water, separates the portion of Italy from the continent of Africa. The coast of this is represented in a singularly distorted manner, for the whole length of the section is occupied with the coast between Utica, a short distance to the N.W. of Carthage, to Horrea Celia, or Heraclea, (lat. 36° 0', long. 10° 30' E.) in Map XVII. The interior comprises the districts of Numidia and part of Africa, and at the bottom of the Map is the circumscribing range of mountains dividing the habitable world from the surrounding ocean.

The roads which this Tabula was specially designed to shew are exhibited, and on them is marked the distances between one station and another in Roman miles, (Mille Passus, or M.P.) : thus, from Rome to Bobella, along the Via Appia, is x. (M.P.), or 10 Roman miles, and the whole of these distances are clearly marked and easily recognisable. It is altogether a singular example of ancient science, and probably gave an idea to modern times by what means the Romans and their armies were directed.

In addition to this great assistance to comparative geography, we are much indebted to the itineraries, or road-books, compiled at different times. The principal of these may be considered as the Antonine Itinerary, which gives us a very large number of distances, as computed or measured between various places. The Peripli, or Narratives of Sea Voyages, also afford much matter for the deter-

mination of ancient localities. Such is the Voyage of Hanno, the Carthaginian, along the western coast of Africa, a subject which has given rise to much discussion among modern geographers. Those

of Arrian in the Euxine and Erythraean Sea, of Scylax along the coasts of Europe and Asia, all assist

in the formation of the present system of comparative geography. These works, which do not form a t A.D.393.

rti. CDJA( I U ITALY, «th VI i OUNTRU I , S.feju HI \>. I > in, PE1 TING] \L1 o itedaboi I

ale ; of i < Isms i

INTRODUCTION. *i portion of the study of ordinary readers, are here mentioned to show to what aids we are indebted for the perfection of our representations.

A very important branch of ancient geography are the measures made use of in those times ; and it is necessary to the proper understanding of many of the narratives that they should be noticed. The stadium was the principal measure of distance in ancient Greece and her colonies. Its true length has been the subject of much dispute : we will give the chief arguments that have been used in this controversy.

If we deduce it from the present measurements of distances given by ancient writers, we shall

arrive at very different results ; and to make these discordances in some measure coincide, it has been usually considered that there were stadia of different lengths in use in different ages and in different regions.

But it has been argued on the other side that only one measure is intended in all these cases, at least on this side of the iEgaean Sea, that is, the stadium of 600 Attic feet.

The exact length of the Attic foot has been recovered from the dimensions of the Parthenon at " Athens. This building is styled by Plutarch Hecatompedon," the hundred-footed ; and the result is that the Greek foot was equal to 12*1375 English inches, and the length of the stadium from this would be 606 feet 9 inches. Now this is the exact length of the foot-race in the Olympic games, the distance between the afaais and ripfia, the pillars at the extremities of the course, or the starting and the winning posts. Hence the term Olympic stadium ; and this is also the precise length of all the stadia of Greece, which are very clearly defined to have consisted of 600 Greek feet, or, as shown beneath, of

625 Roman feet.

The Roman milliare, or mille passuum, equal to 5,000 Roman feet, we are told by Plutarch, was a little less than 8 Greek stadia. The Roman foot, taken from extant Roman measurements, is equivalent to 11 '65 English inches ; consequently the Roman mile was equal to 4,854 English feet, which is equal to 8 stadia, and 25 Roman feet were equal to 24 Greek feet nearly. These measures were preserved in use during a period of at least six centuries.

One of the arguments upon which a variety of stadia are made to rest is the circumference of the globe as estimated by different philosophers. This is a difficult problem with modern applications to

science, and was used in the formation of the French national standard of length, the metre ; but, as we have before seen, the ancients had a very limited knowledge of astronomy, and still less of general geography. They never had any better means of ascertaining the proportion of the arc to the whole circle than by observing the proportion between the length of the gnomon and its shadow. The method by which Eratosthenes obtained the circumference of the globe is thus recorded : —Having assumed Syene, in Upper Egypt, to have been in the extreme limit of the tropical line, where the gnomon gives no shadow on the longest day, and Alexandria to be on the same meridian, at a distance of 5,000 stadia, Eratosthenes observed that at Alexandria, the shadow of the gnomon, on the longest day, covered one-fiftieth part of the circle. Five thousand stadia, therefore, he inferred to be the fiftieth

part of the circumference of the globe ; that is, it was 250,000. This computation of Eratosthenes

remained as an authority up to at least the second century of our sera ; but as it is evidently founded on data that only approximate rudely to the truth, no dependence can be placed in it as a measure of length. This measure of the circumference was attempted by other philosophers, giving 500, 600, 625, 666^,

700, 750, 833£, or 1,111 J stadia to the degree, as their various results : but to deduce measurements from these is quite visionary.

We are here referring to the stadium as it was in use before the third century of the Christian sera.

After that period there was a variety of measurements given to the stadium, the chief of which are those of 7 and 71 to the Roman mile. —

xii INTRODUCTION.

To account for the seeming anomalies which appear in considering the stadium to have been of a uniform length, as the authors give very different distances by the same measure, is to consider what were the measurements intended.

We shall find that most of these distances were computed ; indeed almost all the Greek writers used computed distances, and it was only in later times that the Romans gave exact measurements. The uncertainties attending computations are obvious, and the results will almost always be above the truth. Thus the only method of measuring the length of a march would be by reckoning the time occupied, and this is always over-rated. Even the Greeks are not agreed as to the number of stadia in a day's journey ; it was usually reckoned at 200, or 180, or, for an army, 150 stadia.

Herodotus gives 700 stadia for voyaging by a sailing ship by day, and 600 by night. Generally,

1,000 stadia were reckoned a 24 hour's voyage. This must inevitably be a very crude calculation, and must depend most materially upon a variety of circumstances, the sinuosities of the coast, the skill of the navigator, the wind, or upon what was not at all understood, the direction and strength of the tides and currents. Therefore, under unfavourable circumstances, 500 stadia only were performed, or even much less. By many it has been considered that they had a separate traveller's measure, an itinerary

stadium ; but all evidence is contrary to this.

In comparing the road distances as given by various authors, we always find that these computed distances are increased according as the country travelled over is less known, and, consequently, that from this circumstance it would appear that the stadium was increased in length during the progress of time, or as the roads and distances they were applied to measure became better known and more fre-

quented ; but is far easier to demonstrate that the measure is the same, and that the distances are apparently increased by the difficulties and ignorance of the roads and countries they traverse.

We must therefore consider that the stadium mentioned by all the early writers is the Olympic stadium of 600 Greek feet, or 625 Roman feet.

The parasang is another measure often mentioned by Greek writers. It is a Persian measure of length, and is still in use in those countries, where it is called, by the present inhabitants, farsang, and, in the Arabic, farsakh. The modern measure is generally reckoned as 3| or 4 English miles, which very nearly agrees with that given by Herodotus, who says it is equal to 30 stadia, in which he is corroborated by Xenophon. Strabo states that it was considered by some authors at 60, some at

40, and some at 30 stadia. Pliny says that the Persians assigned various lengths to it.

The following table will give the length of these measures in English yards, feet, and inches :

Yds. ft. in.

Stadium according to Aristotle's measurement of the earth's surface . . 109 1 2-26992 Mean geographic stadium by Major Rennell ...... 168 1 6 Olympic stadium (the correct stadium) ...... 202 9 Stadium of 7^ to the Roman mile ...... 215 2 2*4 Stadium of 7 to the Roman mile 231 5*124 The Roman foot (pes) 11-649 Roman passus of 5 pedes ...... 11 1024 Roman actus of 120 pedes ...... 38 2 5*95 Mille passus, or Milliare, or M.P. 1,618 Persian parasang ...... 6,067 1 6

The Maps have been formed on the basis of modern surveys and the observations of travellers, combined with the collateral evidence of the itineraries, histories, and descriptions, and with the deductions from monuments, coins, and many other sources, so as to exhibit a tolerably perfect repre- sentation of the state, extent, and divisions of the ancient world.

One point, however, demands notice, and that is, the changes which have taken place in the nature of the earth's surface during the very long period that has elapsed since the occurrences related, or the places described, were in existence. For example, the plains of Troy, the scene of the earliest and greatest epic INTRODUCTION. xiii

poem ; we may look in vain at present for many of those particulars so minutely and vividly described

by the noble bard. The low alluvial plain, stretching from the foot of Mount Ida to the Sea, and

now intersected by very numerous watercourses, which, even during comparatively recent periods, have quite changed their courses and character, leads us to the conviction that, during the many centuries

which have passed away since it was peopled by the invading host before Troy, these causes of change

have not been dormant, but must have probably totally altered its character, and carried dry land,

where, perhaps, the ships of the Greeks brought their armies to the siege. Not so with the hills and

mountains ; they remain lasting testimonies to the truth of the narration. Some travellers, even

recently, have endeavoured to identify ancient sites with modern localities in these remarkable plains ;

but, as we cannot refute these assertions by any appeal to historical geography, we have only to consider

that it may have been so, or that there is a greater probability that a very different order of things

might have afforded the same results.

Another part, too, in which these changes have been operating is the vicinity of the famous

Thermopylae, where the Sperchius, the modern Hellada, bringing down in its waters the disintegrated

portions of the plains it passes through, has extended the coast line a considerable distance beyond the

limits of the sea in the time of the recorded battle. The present line of coast is shown in a dotted line

in Map VIII. , and will well explain what is here meant. Again, the present south-east coast of

England, the scene of the landing of Caesar's expeditions, will not coincide with the narratives he has

left of them. It is very probable that the coast here has considerably extended outward since that

period. Within the range of modern history the sea has greatly encroached, reversing the previous

order, upon the eastern coast of England ; where large plains extended, now is covered with the ocean.

Pompeii, too, whose destruction 1,700 years ago is described by Pliny, stood on the margin of the sea,

but now is a considerable distance removed from it.

It must not be understood that these mighty changes have affected all the physical world to an equal

extent ; these remarks must be referred only to those less permanent features of the land, the sandy

beach, the alluvial plain, the meandering river, and the marshy delta, and not to the lasting and

permanent characteristics of a country. The rugged mountains and hills remain, in most cases,

comparatively unchanged since the earliest period. These remarks are here made to show that, while

many most permanent land-marks remain, still many of the minor features, upon which rest, perhaps, the most important particulars of a narrative, have passed away, and cannot now be recognised.

We shall now make a few remarks upon the series of Maps in the order in which they are placed.

They have been arranged, in some degree, according to the importance, in ancient times, of the

various countries, and, therefore, do not follow the same series as they would do according to modern opinion.

Map I. The World as known to the Ancients, is an epitome of the whole of the subsequent series, and needs but few remarks beyond the foregoing. The western coast of Africa, the region of the

expedition of Hanno the Carthaginian, perhaps might be extended beyond the limits which we have

marked, the modern Cape Palmas. This expedition continued its course till they came to a very

it lofty mountain, with fire on its summit, which seemed to reach the stars ; they called Theon Ochema,

or the chariot of the gods. This description exactly applies to the lofty peak of Cameroens, in the this the result Gulf of Guinea, and, it is very possible, was the limit of the expedition ; but as has been

of very recent surveys, we have adhered to previous decisions. Whether the ancients ever reached so

far as the north cape of Europe is involved in some mystery, but they describe portions of Sweden and Norway.

Maps II., III., IV., and V., Roma and Italia.—The first of these maps shows the extent and

monuments, as far as is known, of the ancient mistress of the world. The various details given, which xlv INTRODUCTION. explain themselves, have been preserved and described by many authors, and are now inclosed among the buildings of the modern city. But the present city extends on the western side of the Tiber, the Vatican Mount lying where the Circus Neronis is marked on the plan. Ancient Italy, from the profuseness of the histories and information which have reached us respecting it, is the best known of all ancient countries. But few of its sites are involved in much uncertainty, and the number of existing monuments and remains of Roman grandeur identify almost all the towns, very many of which are still identical in situation and name with those of classic antiquity.

In Map III., which is on a larger scale than the others, in addition to the detail given in the rest of the maps, are marked the roads which centred in Rome, and extended to an unparalleled length through- out the vast empire. These could not be inserted in the other maps without causing confusion. Maps VI., VII., VIII., and IX., Athens and Hellas, or Grcecia.—Athens the beautiful, then so long the theatre of tumult, superstition, and oppression, and now again taking its place among the capitals of the world, and the centre of its ancient territory, has lost a large proportion of those monuments of its former greatness, though some of the noblest buildings of antiquity still adorn its Acropolis. The plan, which has been composed from the recent surveys by the present Greek government, shows all the ancient sites, as far as they can be ascertained with any degree of probability. The modern city, which resembles an English provincial town, occupies a portion of the plain to the north and north- east of the Acropolis. The ports, once the busy resort of the Greek navigators, but now of very minor importance, lie at the extremity of the Long Walls, but few vestiges of which now remain ; the avenue formed by these looked directly toward the Parthenon and the Acropolis. Altogether, we may presume that the present plain on which Athens is seated is much altered in character since it was the scene of the great events recorded in its classic history.

The Peloponnesus, Map VII., is now accurately represented. Until within a recent period, the features of the country were known only in a crude and unsatisfactory manner ; and we may say, with great truth, that the ancient descriptions were very far in advance of our knowledge of the country.

Within a few years, however, the British Admiralty have most minutely surveyed the coasts, and the interior has also been well surveyed ; so that we are now enabled to give a map of this important section in a very correct form. Most of its ancient sites are well recognised, although very many ruins exist and are well known, of which we have no account. These are not marked on the map, as being unnecessary to the general reader.

Map VIII., Northern Greece, is a district of which we were very ignorant, and all maps have hitherto

given a very inaccurate representation of the country ; but to the same sources we are indebted now for a correct survey of these parts, and no further remark seems necessary. The Archipelago, Map IX., is corrected from our British surveys, and the correct forms of the islands and the present condition of the plains of Troy are there given.

Map X., Macedonia, &c.—Although most portions of this map are well represented, still we have a deficiency in the classical portion, as it has not been yet sufficiently examined by those who are capable of deciding and systematizing the comparative geography. Maps XI. and XII., The British Isles. —In the classical geography of our own country, we are in this condition,—that we know much more of its antiquities than we do of the history of them. Disco- veries of ancient art and remains are continually being made, of which we know nothing but that they must have represented much comparative civilization and wealth. The early Roman history of Britain is involved in some obscurity ; and although we are enabled to trace the progress of Roman colonization with some minuteness in later times, the histories which have reached us must give but an imperfect picture of the state of Roman Britain.

In the maps we have given, in a lighter character, the modern names of places where Roman INTRODUCTION. xv

remains have been found, but we have only marked those of chief importance ; a vast number of places

might be added which exhibit proofs of their former inhabitants. The roads, too, are given in this

map of Britain. These additional features have been inserted, because we look with greater interest on

the antiquities of our own country, although of minor importance in the general history of the world at those times. Map XIII., France. —The remarks that were applied to Italy may also be made respecting France.

As will be seen, a large number of its towns still exist, and under the same names, more or less

corrupted from their original form, but still recognisable.

The north-western portion, that which now forms a portion of the Low Countries, Holland, and

Belgium, the face of the country, the mouths of the great rivers which drain this portion of Europe, arc

much altered, as is shown also in the following map. Map XIV., Germany. —The inhabitants of this portion of the world, destined, in after years, to perform such an important part in the history of Europe, were, by its early historians, considered to be

on the extreme verge of the known world. Consequently, little need be here said of that people who,

in their mode of life and habitations, perhaps most resembled the still uncultivated races with whom we are now acquainted.

Map. XV., Vindelicia, Noricum, fflicetia, Pannonia, et Illyricum. —These countries, the inha- bitants and history of which form an important part of the later annals of the Roman empire, have

been delineated from various sources ; the physical portion is generally accurate, and the ancient sites tolerably well ascertained.

Map XVI., Spain.— Spain, like Italy and France, still possesses many remains of its ancient

importance, and most of its history we are enabled to trace from them.

Map XVII. , North Africa.—These countries, so important in ancient times, have not maintained their superiority. We have not been even moderately acquainted with its actual state until within a few years. The fabled dangers of the Greater Syrtis and the wild fancies that were engrafted thereon, have disappeared, by the labours of our British surveyors. The French nation have, by their posses- sion of portions of Mauretania, made us, in some degree, better acquainted with that country.

Map XVIII. , Egypt.—This wonderful country now presents a very different aspect to that under

which it was seen by Herodotus, and other philosophers and historians. The teeming multitudes which

dwelt in the valley of the Nile have given place to a very different order of things. It has been sup-

posed by some that its ancient fertility has departed, and its extent grown more limited, but the reverse

seems to be the case. The Nile, bringing alluvial deposits from the interior of Africa, has certainly

raised its bed, and thus increased the breadth of the cultivable plain it passes through ; and numerous evidences show that the margins of the desert were also cultivated in ancient times, thus demonstrating

that the same application of successful industry would suffice for still larger numbers of inhabitants.

One of the most remarkable features of Egypt has lately been explained, that is, the Lake Mceris, the

receptacle of the superabundant waters of the Nile. A French savant has pointed out the remains of the vast embankments which, inclosing the valley on the west and north sides, formed the artificial lake

which has been so long a mystery. This is shown on the map.

Map XIX., Asia Minor, is a country which has been the field of great research by late travellers

and antiquaries. We have received much information respecting the interior of this important country,

and, although more remains to be learnt, we have acquired a large increase of knowledge respecting it within a few years.

Maps XX. and XXL, Palestine and Syria.—The Holy Land has of late years received so much

the attention of geographers, that the maps of it have quite a different aspect from those which formerly appeared. The verification of a largo number of places, and the discovery of numerous others, men- :

xvi INTRODUCTION. tioned in the Scriptures, afford us a much clearer knowledge of the country than we have hitherto possessed. We have availed ourselves of the best authorities, and believe that the maps give a tolerably faithful picture of the countries they represent.

Map XXII., Armenia, Mesopotamia, Babylonia,

These are all inserted, as far as could be ascertained.

Map XXIII. , Arabia.—The descendants of Ishmael, the present occupiers of this country, so jealously guard and prevent the access of any foreigners to its interior, that we are obliged to fill up the

supposition. its coast line want of direct knowledge with With we are well acquainted ; but of the interior, with the exception of a few portions, we know nothing, except that information which i3 derived from doubtful authority. Map XXIV., Persia. —The eastern part of this map, the region of Alexander's expedition, may be said to be undergoing a change in its comparative geography. The Affghan war, conducted by Great Britain, and the amount of information respecting the ancient and mediaeval periods of Ariana which has been collected collaterally by those means, have afforded materials for remodelling its geography, both ancient and modern. Map XXV., India.—We have represented, on this map of the extremity of the ancient known world, those principal features which are necessary to elucidate the geography. Any further notice of this would involve matters of history rather than geography, strictly so called. The Index, which terminates the work, gives the position of every place mentioned in the Atlas.

By the latitudes and longitudes attached, any place may be readily found.

The modern names, indicated in Italics, which are attached to some of the ancient designations,

show the probable synonyme ; but, as stated in page v., it would be difficult to indicate there the

degree of authenticity or exactness of the place mentioned. A large proportion may be taken as

actually identified ; of the rest, it must be left to more voluminous works to decide.

Our Modern Atlas, a companion to the present work, will afford the means of comparison between

the ancient and modern world ; and although the maps in each may not represent exactly the same extent of country, nor each country on the same scale, which is necessarily the case from the different amount of political importance of these in different ages, they will be sufficient to elucidate each other.

The positions in this Ancient Atlas are given according to the situation of the places in the maps ; and the longitudes are reckoned east and west of the meridian of Greenwich. The difference of longitude, and the mode of ascertaining it, are described in the Introduction to the Modern Atlas.

The ancient first meridian was the longitude of Ferro, or Hierro, the westernmost of the Fortunate

Isles, the present Canaries. This is 18 degrees west of Greenwich (strictly 18° 10'). Therefore,

where the place is east of Greenwich, by adding 18 degrees to the longitude, will give that from Ferro

thus, Rome (Map IV.) is in longitude 12° 27' E. ; increased 18°, gives 30° 27' for the longitude from

Ferro. But if the longitude is west of Greenwich, it must be subtracted from 18° : thus Sacrum

Prom., Cape St. Vincent, in Spain, (Map XVI.), is 8° 59' west, which, taken from 18°, is 9° 1' lon- gitude from Ferro,

LOKDOH PUBLISHED BY W. TEGG S

8 Staiiia—lMjlliare Romanum

LO"tTDO"N. "FUBUSKED BYW.TEGG. & C<

LONDON. PUBLISHED BIT V. TECS, * C c

Met' Iicdla%'.

BO-BTDOK. PUBLtyHED Br W. T EG&, fc C <

V —

-Fiddix *>£ ***

J^Garg'anum. Prom . -A.

~ jcunts -P*" *y

1 Sipontuuo vd£l : iav>^ ^

i*r rgyrippi ,

n Ol/ULBt ; . y. Cerawului * At Craat erf l Herdonia. *>* *-? 'Canusiran A/*,' «/V % tiltllUJJIT^, f * E I C °^A D o v j2 V/* tt I s/jhituntutn Juliana. * * ffiJtfuib,iui t$ C " t £ Zaiirafmnl * £ o *&*& A/«>_J» ——1 TalmariaT^ > Azetiiun

* * ^ 74 j,^" Posidoiiia & itaptmtam JPosidmrn ^f.^ *t ?**' leucosiB^i =

1

i i i i i i i i i I ,i v^s\ C r -C ^ StronUlcI^^rp^^ „eV I'" T^V^X^S jjt&&mu(rn \xc-a-vel Osteodes ^>

wv 1**^

fliera ivZ'Vulcaiaa^ JV 1 » i '' s ..

J :

s l0« M 1 :rw 8 av^ \^f

Term sexis

fctfjaatf e "^

ia *Hi s

YahcdF* Jfipitia tfju>tiLum

JV

Olvmpica Stadia ' 5o 100 -200 3oo 400 Orraw/Uria 3o 40 5o MoiiyiA rruuri J^roi _;;s

LOTSTDOK. PUBLISHED BY W TEOC Jt C.9

Yf AT H IE 23

* FORTUS ATHENIENSESo I O R

. Muri

ACROPOLIS A Parthenon 7 Maierva 2$\>maahw 1 Pcdgsttil ut'Jtvttie StAugushM 8 Errchthou!$:£iuiu>1pi(f 2 JuptUr Fvlieufi 9 ApvUoParnopu B Erectkwum 30 Pandion 3 TempU vftfctoryAptsros 2J Olympiodoru£ 4 Venus ZevJia J2 Great Cavern C Propylaea 7& Tomb o/'Zh/os 5 Jiraz&i auaa*ru?a M i'/epsy

LONDON. PUBLISHED BYW.TEGG & C<

\l 1.0ND0N PUBLISHED B1'¥TE

vm.

Alcxr Findlay.

LOUDON-: PUBLISHED BY W. TF.GG. Sc C?

.

fcaUatis Wi &^*«

/ ^luircnLanai e )„,.. -% yrlTctruuuAcra. .W^nswu.^oto^^'"''' ^fi^frS 1||

essus >W Odcssopohs 1 -H-— adSsantft

MJ^^^^ , M

Maubna

«

—~ s Chorion.

c , a v iA_ v^5^ fait i 1 -GllaJrfi . s ik

G&trnZarfar nhrpoAz^l ^t^r^%/ IPS-Mrv^r^"#c^r~x

^"\~ 1 Epxiai„ a t*n ^~^~-i-H 1^: ftjiiit^Sio^-^-r °?rtrfw?^/3^i^Sp^ ^2^2-5!*>^wwj"- r x a ^ .1 \_ °1 ^Cv.^-si So/ W i y»»

J S ***JP if & L-£3lVY' •%*

Urshtau I

"Bcrjijura^j

40 aHEamoflSBsa&.w Mf#* v Unit/anil*. . v liiiar

' I.ONDUN EUBU JHI t I

' f

IN. PUBLISHED BTW.TEGO.*C

R M WKIfcTCKMS. M®1MPJ1L mgffj

3»o 4»o 5 00 600 700 800

* I Stadia Olympi. pisJ&riruPiuvrl,, Vr7tIU>" JjJSS™! 0, "

J/L .

. -* rftV."Iifc<>La 4^#pW^> Kit-

& Of *"ti S(JC r' A mAl) n |> e> jJs' munesg Farm" WAUuuvunl

Hpj

,..<"

B 1 . IV4H> m\ Bfte

J

fliqvaa C~ iA> ? ,. £ -Iquufiein Concord,a D ^n~ Senacus V, / "S ° I \ .^J? JMetulum

illl

s t Verona —ij ^ ^yfii/avu. ~i Westep Jcunwn

'; , .

i Si 1 Fulvii R»acen Oralis? f~". f I Ae~>

titmbe

i^i e Ouixivuntf i

0^ ^\i£m v£2. %Lj,. y Co\t*& o

f

'/

"BLISIIFP BV W.TEOl

A , . I

O .C E A N V s C A

Jr -J*- V<*»*u^ -&- i4

5 . ^<.sC£*^U

p6ra/u*o«»

•^ h* ///, it-ast/pryiqa C ,7 7 Alaeca ^ j>\»L/ J / / 7/Vltoyes/o. ^WS .-id- L.^U^ ^ikttramnih ill A ? * 3 /"TO ^trdm Pvrenaum 4*.* v e s c |i\i a\k ii k^e si

Vfl/Artl/il,

j«j/ ^r l&i liurius H X^CalJ

Xarraoo ryafuipga , vrl Trio, (apita.

a*> gTcrubnsP'™ tl £p er Us Fl ARES INS G y mn e_s

s Guiiniarius^ Tol« ' -> ' Allliihii ...' turl.j,. ~T'\~ V : £ PrbaC '"^,„- SagTintum. ' Alcts fr7^^v Icntitt MM Sucroncnsi ^ c E~trr^, i:i"^i Oph.iusa

W&ntesa Oi rrf»J r ertb£rit

PJtVfl ^^^ NT" ».' Alba ; ^ V£Ua ^Scombraria v<^ SaZunii -Pr

.<§?4^^'''/y" <**

'^ -^, %*tr Suel '^ua.p,.

Merqaf =^\- ^ft/J CsC^P tblumnanercub* 1 / Jiinfl^ Bxl**%3£ ''£1"i^""u' * RETUM G.^DlTAHUMj^jOHTuCULEUM M

tONDOST. E-DBLISHJ2| BY W. TEG&. &. C<»

/> '? ' i

Era*:

--^^sPfiSLs^^^te ^iv^'ivS'^^^sii ^'^^''/i^^dvf^ oY rfr

!'» M.J.

Hjora

oCtttm ,.1 ^X'Ttf^^-^a

ijatiopolis

^Jta-,

hir.uuiu

'' v ^ >l 3L / ,

l""^'"

.Salami* /*'.i' fi?n^l IM ffilSDIE, ''<',/n»tt>s t''

100 ^ooOO 3o»,SOt> 400-VJO ^Ol» """ 1 mi.. '! i- tunr-Ml' Stadia Olnuy. .to 4u 5o 6o M 80 90 JO.

Milli.ivjii Hoinaua. B N ^t

LONDONPUnUSKKI) BS W.TEG-&. ft C (

//

'

POM H BY W.TEOG . & C

It txei

T MARK IN T E K N l M

C I. a u I o I li

A g- r EG i A IB AB u;a . 5 >' T h aa l» < n i t

u- A 11 l> <• ii i Thaiiba "SSF

' Jhanttha A J i i ..- ,, „^ vObraca a 4 i 1 :. ..'•

$M# 11 l . < C h ii v I s .Ini/nri^si >f> S # Aihtu''''' \ „tS<"" £ I' .> r n n i I •' < V^ 'V^ ***«

Saphtha •>, '"'"^Wsl **«/..*»„ I. «T C II .1 '^

T h a- 1, Strut* *> Siiydituui •^ 'Madia „.'""'

9ft Ar-adu..-!-* . JphfC^S ,th<*< f ^^ ' f\W'" v' TUitgam

'I . .Isurn I _£ni*cta,n**-i f jAllln <•.,• ..V I ^ * ' wC I - - Xo p b ^""""W" "- v ' V ^ladmppa nllathrippa ~ N v i - |3p 1 a- . ,. J r- \Stcn^,t„,» t- ^t Mall i' ll X*)tM^i ,f.i£l Chavone*otMo&*. fi 'jS&ri,

;i' T a 11 \i \ t *,"* IRA,trt*fl/ifi My" StlR''"'' v °Z«V"" if ,iiui' .\'.-<* .*>">£ " Giratiu,

i'htiiiuttti i Maokosooaos nutnopou* >

•if- l»,lv>"' / ? -" A. ] ii m e 'i t " a r s *

•' » * Jiitdet ItefjiiL, olxii *

l " \ .. .. #7 s "'' *A J'}

IP y^- X.-t/rtt v- Agra tow* A \y<"/-i $

amaro s i hunwn H • < >' k " r tl c OT ;: . 1 X^y-^ l ;* vrl v " finals Th<-i'..ii '///,,. ••v !(<;/' i\Tyi s

Villus

SothA* v* «» ! < ^'"T;^,, /• 5 i^i^tn/.., Raines Sinus In'/' "' S.ili.ilh . M 1 t a- j&X \,. I s o X- ^)-O A .•'-/"vm<- Mio/u tl.ui.-6o ~X iW*3ty««/nw ' 2C "SaB««/f«y<«

o AauiiB"^ ° r M A R K

-v,7-/ , y.«ip/„j^,.„

"Dy- ila.' , 'Vj/wi etJiroin £lV

&. •"«..

' ! ''""'""!.',^t porium

M c a A» a r d . . S \%4"-i, u ,,

BLXSHED «S W

— XXIV

imiiP/^iinnnnTu rnimmry

C/urraJinui it-/ Gorgon

• ut£»W JJavtiba ^ ft e .1/ T in •v o TVurct

JiasistlS ° ''Tfttiw/a [h.. i b i i "fiybaetia 3S§ 2) c s e r I U r» * Dermic c ae M a a y e \ ^ y / .fty 1 ^* /A?

A' Wlo a s s a.) }tr e t x / ,--" At Alexajuiria f\ - "Vk Antio. hr.i ,l/.uyn"" * t/lu

"«-«/« fe CJO MIS E N E 1 "* -lastache » \ ^ :4i.

^"^ T» ° a F e f Mfc -^^u, I C ^ , Ari » vV Ai-tacoSna

*» Wo Caaaltiti J\. P a r s l datum ** X \ A? .' M /* \f ArtjaraiMiaca, T a | "b 1 C IX e .4jtaurfa\ R O P A^ -^ ° 17 Aphitrbutict p A A 2 r pX— x, r *d

I ° SuHpsancula o Rluxuqai-a' I J . . UOe/candru | ^ S o b r a ae J A„ °*-\ 1 A EL-T^S- "H^ Jv_ *. v e t i c e n e rh a\i'\ae ^&t^" „ t a c e D e a « «*S> oV)z„„V P iX>' -V .'' r Ci s SfS SflSicuiSf i -^ . ^J'twduxa Ecltatana 5^ «= «.-.r?5«, Mesabatae '«rf a n o p y

Jio e f,cul t « i«1;-t- , Zaru Aruxula \ o \ i: tf do nta^s -r \ °AsUi Jttaraxana s Carman^ C I nrni/t j- Metropolis \ Chud T 6 v e ° f P ar oeph.it N v,,« V r^ Mtsanibrtn ('hen?* j 1 Ar"-'l'"< " DoJna^ % a^^ * ^ * i//Hv ^T" m t s £jfS \

7v: * r O^caiw- gPf

< Af liW ';^['«>' 1 T> R

i«fe «? 1\ |w x .>'

.9 J^^ HI

6 P t' >* 0** ^

GO

' !-.'; PUB! f« 1 & O?

—

4— 35 s x

St adia Olympic a 5o loo i5o

MHbanaRoTOana. .

V ^ uh>s5>' -Am/i pacha ,JN^ fr^g*^ m f ,

I n A a p r : Archu Hot ,s o -r S. n "g-

\THir e i

„ S * 1 \1 ^7 >>/ S k^a Vrotlurti Kluuidtutuu \q"'' Bosh 4B^-» s aixa/r a? T L© x >

Pit

Taco****

&

|

1 '

aim. clKw

<" Caluxuu I]

liana- Jbrtunac rd.

i,}(t1Jm D.mionos

MaiiioiaB IfQArihropophaganm

udl Oppidin Marussx J? $ Aiithropophagorian,

T.\FKO«ANA^u^<< SA3.1CK

Smrtx 1? i 8

M A R

Trrrr"

3ND0N PTJ] .nil CO. & C«

INDEX

TO

FINDLAY'S CLASSICAL ATLAS FOR ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY

The situation of any place given in the Atlas may be found by means of the Latitude and Longitude attached to the names in this Index.

The Longitudes, as in Modern Geography, are reckoned from the Meridian of Greenwich. The ascertained or probable Modern Sites are marked in the Index in Italics,—thus, Aisnc.

• Sist'ifies People, Tribe, Aq. Aqua:. I., la? , Insula, Insula. Ost. Ostium, Ostia. Ps. Palus. or District. V. Fons. I-. Lacus. r. Partus. S. Sinus. Mst. .Ks murium. Fl. Flumen, Fluvlus. M., Ms, Mons, Montes. 1'r. l'rouiontoriura. T. Teiuplura.

N. North, S. South Latitude; E. Last, W. West Longitude.

No No. No. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long. of of (>t Map. Map. Map.

A.eona Fl., Aisne 49 26 4 Abydos, Chan ak Ka Ieh 40 12 26 28 19 Acimincum, Petcr- 45 IS X 19 55 10 Abacoenum, Tripi 38 1 15 8 Abyla Pr 35 54 5 20 17 uardein . . . Abas, Exarcho 38 35 22 56 Acacesium .... 37 23 22 3 7 *Acinacae . . . 35 40 65 24 Aballaba .... 54 54 2 50 Acadra 1 50 103 18 25 Acinasis Fl. . . 41 48 41 46 22

. 47 30 3 52 Acalandrus FL, Acinippo, Honda . 36 53 5 1 16 Aballo, Avallon Ga- 40 16 25 Abara .... 32 3G 45 7 la ndro .... Aciris FL, Agri 40 14 16 27 5 Abarara 36 51 37 46 Acalandrus FL, Sa- Acis, vel Acesines .... \ 40 14 16 40 31 72 25 Abarbina, Astruhad 3G 50 54 24 landra . . . ) FL, Chunab . .

Abarim M. . . . 32 36 Acarnse, vel Psygmi Acithis FL, Corbo . 37 32 13 5 11 50 N 51 12 E Abarue .... 37 54 40 14 P Acitodunum . . 46 3 2 2 13 vel Alazonus Pr., 35 12 32 10 E Acmonia 14 44 23 30 10 Abas, 41 20 46 35 Acamas Arnaut .... FL, Alazan . . Acampsis, vel Ap- Acmonia 38 56 29 55 19 \ .... •Abasci 42 52 41 25 sarus FL, Tcho. 40 20 41 20 E Aco, vel Ptolemais, .... 32 56 35 5 20 31 8 22 Abattiuba . . . 55 ruk Su Akka .... •Abbaitis . . . 39 23 28 30 Acanthus, Dashour 29 46 31 18 E Acola, Towar . . 36 40 51 24 Abdera .... 40 50 25 Acanthus, Erissos 40 25 23 51 E Acontisma . . . 40 5 24 36 10

Abdera, Adra . . 36 46 3 *Acarnania . . 38 40 21 10 Acoris, Metagara . 28 2 30 56 18

Abel Mecholah . . 32 21 35 35 Acathartus Sinus 23 40 35 40 Acra Mehcna, C. 41 9 29 50 19 Abi'lla, Arella . . 40 58 14 36 Accaron, vel Ekron Kara Bouroun . 31 50 34 51 Abcllinum, Avellino 40 55 14 46 Alar . . Acraba 36 25 40 19 22

Abdlinum , Marsi- Acci, Guadix 37 20 3 19 Acrabbim . . . . 32 20 35 26 20

cum, Marsico Ve- 40 23 15 43 Accua . . 41 26 15 28 Acra?, Palazzuolo 37 4 14 54 5 tera .... Aceronia, Brienza 40 29 15 37 Acne, Koukistra . . 38 36 21 23 b Abiae, P. Mandinia 36 58 22 10 7 Acerr ae, Gherra 45 15 9 42 Acra Lepte, Ras Benas 23 53 35 45 18 1.3 Abieta, Waitzen . 47 49 19 9 Acerrae, Acerra 40 57 14 24 Acraephia, Kartitza 38 27 23 13 8

Abila, Abil . . . 32 43 35 54 20 Acervo, Szamobor 45 54 15 Acragas, vel Agri- 37 18 13 35 Abila Lysian® . . 33 40 36 10 21 Acesines, vel Acis gentum, Girgcnti 72 13 14 31 24 22 Abilunum, Waltern 49 45 Fl., Chunab . Acrathoum Pr. 40 6 59 23 36 48 22 49 Abissa .... 21 31 44 Achaeium. . . 39 51 26 11 Acriae, Kokinia 21 54 Abiste, vel Bis . . 30 50 63 17 Achaemcnes . 32 45 10 Acritas Pr., Gallo 36 43 21

Abliana, Alalo 41 14 46 42 22 . . 22 AcrocerauniumiPr.,)Pr., *Achaia . 38 8 " Abnicura .... 40 31 43 44 22 *Achaia Phthiotis 39 22 30 Li)ujuctta,or•Art- > 40 26 19 15 E

Abnoba M., Black Achaiakala . . 34 5 42 1 raburnu 14 22 53 Forest and Oden 48 45 8 30 Achana Fl. . . 28 20 47 45 Acro-Corinthus 37 53 Wald 4 23 43 Acronius Lacus, .... Acharnae . . . 38 47 40 9 * 8 . . Abobriga, Bayona 42 50 16 Acharrae . . . 39 15 22 5 Untersee

Abolterium . . . 39 11 7 35 16 . 12 105 10 Acropolis, vel liar Achatara . 14 *1 18 45 32 Abona Fl. . . . 51 25 2 25 11 Achates FL, Drillo 37 14 25 mozica . . . Abona JEst., Dor- Acrurium M. . 38 17 22 54 57 50 4 12 Achelous Fl., Aspro °.) 38 50 21 20 24 10 noch Frith . . Fotamo Acte, Ath os Pen insula 40 15

Abone, Bilton . . 51 27 2 32 11 43 Actium Pr.,P.d'Ac- Acheron Fl. 37 36 21 42 46 9 10 Abontichos, v. Iono- 39 20 16 15 ciajualo . . . 41 56 33 46 19 Acheron FL, Arconti polis, 38 57 20 46 Ineboli Acheron FL, Suit . . 39 20 20 40 Actium .... Abotis, About iz 27 31 20 18 Acherontia, Acerenza 40 49 15 59 *Acuensi .... 33 30 1

. 1 45 15 19 55 Abragana . . 39 107 Acherusia . . . . 41 20 31 30 Acumincum . . •Abrcttene 39 35 28 40 19 Achillis, vel Leuce Acunia .... 44 35 4 46 10 •Abrincatui, Ille I., Adasi, or Ser- 45 10 30 10 E 10 Acunum .... 45 7 20 48 30 1 13 '.} 8 38 14 and Villaine pent's I. . . . Adacha .... 34 Abrostola . 39 3 31 50 19 Achillis Ptus., Po. Adamana, v. Odmana 33 39 36 34 36 27 22 30 Abrotonum, v. FL, Dum Sa- Kaio .... Adamas 23 50 86 brata, . . Tripoli 32 47 12 20 17 Achindana Fl. . . 27 15 56 35 moodah 16 Vccchia . . . Acholla, Al Allah 35 16 11 4 Adana . . . 37 35 Abruvanus S., 54 40 4 12 Adam dua) Iao., Luce 45 Achrona .... 27 37 55 13 45 42 50 Absorus, . Ossero . . 44 39 14 25 IS Achshaph . . . 33 35 15 Zoogur . . 33 51 36 35 Absorus I., Cherso . 44 50 14 20 18 Achzib, vel Ecdippa, Adarin . . 33 3 35 8 Absyrtides Iae...... 33 30 42 56 . 44 40 14 20 15 EzZib . . . Addaea

Abuia, Acila . . Fl. . . 46 10 9 45 . 40 44 4 50 16 Acidava .... 45 51 23 49 Addua Abum, ad, Wintcrton 53 40 35 11 Acidava, vel Arcina, Addua FL, Adda 45 18 9 34 10 Abu8, vel 44 18 24 40 41 37 Ararat M. . 39 40 44 20 22 Grajova . . . Adeba, Amposta

Abus Fl., . . 20 28 39 45 llumber . 53 35 5 11 Acila, vel Ocelis . 12 48 43 40 Adedu . Abusina, i 38 31 52 Abensburg . 48 45 N 11 5];E 15 *Acilicene . . . 39 20 39 50 A> !elhum, Elda

Abydos, . . 55 44 El Kerbch . 26 10 N 31 5S;E Lfl AcUla 23 29 58 40 •Adiabcne 35 . ')

INDEX.

No. No. No Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long. Place. of of Lat. Long of Map Map Map. |

Adiabla «... 41 29 N 46 50 ^Elia Castra, Alcester 51 53 1 10 Agiria, Daroca 41 14 1 17 W 36 15 53 25 Adicadra . . . N iEmate, v. Lamate, . 2 30 44 40 17 20 *Agizymba . . E Fl., Mas Bastai Adiacnus 41 N 40 50 .... Agma 33 33 10 28 E 40 21 8 soura .... iEminium . . . 14 Agmanispha . . 13 4 45 10 E Adisaga, Ava . . 22 N 96 iEmona, Laybach 46 2 14 34 Agnavae, Battczar 45 23 22 36 E 20 N 78 37 23 •Adisathri, Berter iEmonia .... 22 12 Agni Cornu Pr. . 31 36 31 10 E

Adisdara, v. Agara, | ^Enaria, v. Inarime,•ime, 40 29 26 45 27 12 N 77 55 ) Agora E 40 43 Aqra . . . . \ vel Pitbecusaxl., 13 52 Agra, vel Egra . . 29 15 35 3 E •Aditae, vel Oaditae, Iachia Agra, vel Xegra, vel ( 29 40 N 43 45 19 45 44 5 E Desert i ^Enia . 40 27 22 51 in Edhahi NagaraMetropolis j Adlullia .... 50 29 N 1 50 .iEnia 39 48 27 3 Agra, vel Nagran, ] 25 35 36 59 E Adonis Fl., Nahr iEnia Vetus, P. Ca- Akrah . . . . 34 5 N 35 40 38 32 21 15 ) Ibrahim . . . louna .... Agradates, vel Tab 30 40 49 30 E Adoraim, vel Dora, *iEniaria . . . 59 22 20 \ 31 32 N 35 5 FL, Jerahi . . (i . . . 34 Dura . j iEnnum, Kosseir . 26 12 Agrae 37 58 23 45 E

•Adramitae, El . I-S2 20 35 36 Ha 16 20 N 50 20 .Enon, vel Ennon *Agraei, Desert of ) 12 31 5 41 5 E drama nt . . . ^Enona, . . 14 15 11 Nona El Ham mad. . ]

S., . . 40 44 26 5 25 5 Adramyttenus ) JEnos, , 50 39 30 N 26 40 Enos *Agraei, vel Gerraei E Adramyti . . . . 38 8 20 40 48 50 j iEnos M., Leone *Agri , 11 E Adramyttium, jEnus 39 42 22 45 39 45 36 11 39 36 N 27 3 Agriane E 12 Adramyti ^Enus FL, Inn . . 48 13 Agrianes Fl., Ergene 41 15 27 E

. . 51 10 N 8 45 40 39 24 43 Adrana FL, Eder iEnyra .... *Agrianes . . . , 41 4 23 E

Adranum, Ademo . 37 36 N 14 31 ^Eolise, vel Vulcanise 29 2 62 i-: 38 30 14 Agriaspe, v. Ariaspa 30 55 45 Adrapsa 37 47 N 37 lee., Lipari . . Agrigentum, Gir- ) 37 18 13 40 12 27 10 89 27 36 E Adi^astia N .Eolis genti Vecchio . ) Adria, Atri . . . 42 34 N 13 57 iEpaliaci P., Neu- Agrinium 38 48 21 23 E 51 8 2 50 ... Adria, v. Atria, Adria 45 4 N 12 5 port Agrioteri P., Egre- .... \ 38 31 43 21 N 8 20 35 32 5 E Adrobicum, Corunna. jEpea 45 dir L i 4 Aduatici . . . . 50 33 N 40 *^Equi, Campigna Agrippias, vel An- ) 42 13 15 31 25 34 22 i': Adula M., Mt. St. ) di Roma, %c. . thcdon .... 46 32 N 8 30 J . Gothard . . ) iEquinoctium, Fis- Agrippina Colonia, 48 5 16 40 j 50 57 6 50 E Aduli Emporium, chament . . . Cologne . . . 15 7 N 39 43 S ) Zulu iEropus Mons, 1 Agris 25 42 58 .... Tre- 40 26 20 18 E 15 39 20 Adulis .... N beshria . . . . Agritium, Vizir- ) 40 6 30 42 12 41 47 17 ] 11 E , X 39 5E Ma ^Esarus Fl., Esaro . Khan . . . . ) ) 37 23 4E 30 28 iEantium Prom., ^Esculapii T. . . , *Agubeni . . . 41 10 E 39 7 N 23 3 Trikiri ...» ^Esepe Fl 40 10 27 35 E Aguntum, Innichiny 46 45 12 19 E vel Aous FL, ) uEsica 55 20 W Agylla, 42 1 12 JSas, 40 20 N 20 25 Ccrreteri . 4 E or Poro .Esica V. 56 35 10 W 33 13 35 Vnjuzza \ FL, Esk . . Alilab, Shcberieh . 11 E .Ebura, vel Libora, \ jEsicam, ad, Brcchi?i 56 44 5 W Aila, vel ^Elana, vel 29 36 35 2 E > 39 59 N 4 52 43 32 13 18 E velTalabrica, Ta- JEsis, lesi . . . . Ailath .... 30 13 laveradelalleina ) iEsis Fl., Esino . . 43 14 E Ain 31 33 34 43 E

14 ( 26 22 ^Ebutiana, Ailano 41 24 N iEsone 39 51 E Ain, Ghuuein . , 31 24 35 7 E

iEeae, Troja . . 41 19 N 15 10 •uEstiaei 57 25 0E Aina 25 33 44 10 E

. 38 52 23 3 25 22 E 31 51 vEdepsus, Lipso N •vEstrasa . . . . 41 30 Ajalon, Yalo . . 35 2 E 32 20 23 15 32 22 Aedonis I., Bombah X iEstraeum . . . . 41 28 E Ala Xova, Elend . 48 6 16 36 E

*vEdui, Cote d'Or 46 40 X 4 .Estrceus FL, Alaba, Maccasoli . 37 25 13 17 Vis- 40 45 15 E E 39 N 23 ] jEgse , 59 39 trizza . . . . Alabagium Prom., | 25 5 62 27 56 10 E -.Egae 38 39 X .Esula 41 47 E Ras Gicadel . . iEgae, Ai/as . . , 36 47 X 35 46 iEthalia, vel Ilva Alabanda, Arabi 42 45 15 E 37 33 28 2 r E ^E. ae, vel Edessa, 1 I., Elba . . . Hissar . . . 40 56 X 22 18 . . . 37 57 E 28 20 32 10 Vodina j

i 40 25 E 28 36 32 MgiBum Mare, Ar- . . 39 Alabastropolis . . . 11 38 X 26 */Etbices . chipelago . . . *JEtbiopes Alae Araphenides . . 37 57 24 1 \ Anthro- 8 0E 23 JEgaleus M. .... 37 58 X 35 pophagi . . . Aloe, Ililaea, v. Halah 35 28 40 59 40 ^Egan, vel Cona Pr. , 38 56 N 26 49 ^Ethiopia . . . 23 30 E Alaesa, Tasa . . . 37 57 14 26 ^igesteea .... 40 22 N 21 34 "^Ethiopia Interior 5 0E Alalaei Iae., Dahalac 16 10 40 15 22 -iEgiae, Limni . . . 36 47 X 33 ^Ethiopia supra Alalcomenae, Puli- ) 17 32 38 2; 23 iEgialus 41 41 X 32 56 iEgyptum . . vara . . . . 13 25 21 j jEgida, C. d'Istria . 45 32 X 46 vEtbopia 39 25 E Alalcomenae, vel j 38 20 20 40 22 34 14 55 E . . . 36 40 33 37 Mgila, Pilaki N .Etna, S. No. d'Arena Itbaca, Bathi . j iEgilia 37 47 X 23 55 iEtna M 37 40 15 0E Alalis 35 46 38 32 21 jEgilia I., Cerigotto . 35 54 X 23 20 *^Etolia 38 40 30 Alama 36 31 39 5 21 jEgilips, Aloko . . 38 28 N 20 49 .Etolia 38 45 30 Alamus, v. Olabus, ) Epictetus 33 54 42 32 23 E JSgilodos Ptus., B. .Exone 37 53 44 Eluce . . . . 36 38 22 ) X 32 35 9 of Pagania . . Afarea 32 40 Alani Scythae . . 52 ( 65 0E

Egilon, vel Capra- *Africa 34 9 Alanianum . . . . 34 28 8 33 E 43 3 X 9 50 ria I., Capraja . Africum Pelagus . . 38 9 Alata 42 47 19 17 E

.rfEgina, Egina . . 37 44 X 23 25 Agae, 38 45 23 22 Alata Castra, v. Pto- Limni Bay . . 57 43 3 14 iEginairi Ar®, Zem- Agamia 39 53 26 10 roton, Bury Hd. 37 10 X 10 50 00 bra Aganagarae . . . . 13 Alaterva, Cramond 55 58 3 20 10 180 iEginium . . . 39 43 X 21 26 E Agara, Gurrah . . 23 Alatrium, Alatri . . 41 47 13 17

^Egira, v. Hyperesia 38 8 N 22 24 E Agara, v. Adisdara, Alauna, Alcester , . 52 12 1 51 27 12 77 55 ,

^Egium 38 15 X 22 5 Agasus Portus, Po. *Alauni Scythae . . 49 38 41 49 16 11 E . 26 3 Mgos Potamos . . 40 20 X 30 Greco .... Alaunus FL, Coquet . 55 36 19 jEgosthenae, P. ) Agatha, Agde . . 43 3 28 Alazonus, vel Abas 38 9 X 23 15 J 41 20 46 35 Ghermano . . Agatha Daemonos FL, Alazan . . | 12 93 ) iEgusa I., Favignana 37 57 X 12 20 Ise.yAndaman Is. Alba, Abruccna . . 37 14 iEgyptium Pelagus . 32 X 31 Agathodis Iae., Kouri 12 15 52 15 Alba, Alsasua . . . 42 52

•^Egyptus Superior, ) Agathonis, v. Ophi- AlbaFL, 'ier . . . 42 26 X 32 vel . 50 35 Thebais . \ odes, v. Topazos 23 46 Alba Augusta . . . 44 34 •iEgyptus Inferior . 30 40 X 31 Insula .... Alba Docilia,^/6mo/o 44 20 8 31 14 ^gys 37 21 X 22 16 Agathyrnus, S. Marco i 2 43 Alba (Fucentia) Albe 42 4 13 24

2Egyssus,vel.

.Elea, Dragomir . 42 27 X 23 3 Agimaetha . . . 12 30 102 50 Albana, Nizabad . 41 40 48 50 iElia Capitolina, vel Aginis, Ahivaz 31 20 48 46 *Albani . . . 41 25 20 10 31 47 N 35 14 E 20 Jerusalem . . Aginnum, Agen. . 44 13 35 Albania .... 42 48 ) . . )

INDEX.

No. No. No. Place. Lat. Long. of Place. Lat. Loug. of Place. Lat. Long of Map. Map Map

5 Pylte . . . 42 46 30 E 22 Almana, Gradiska 41 21 22 10 10 Ambracia, vel Deo- ) Albaniie 40 10 N 5 55 \Y 41 44 12 37 4 Almo FL, . 41 51 12 25 4 briga, Plascncia Albanum, Albano E Santa j Albanus, v. Albius 1 *Almopes . . . 41 30 21 15 10 Ambracius Sinus, 45 10 15 10 15 \ 39 ON 21 23 15 10 . . M., Kapella . . ) Almum, Lorn . . 43 48 G. of Arta ) 47 42 48 34 Albanus L. Albano . 41 12 38 4 Alonae, Guardamar 38 3 16 Ambrae, Pruck 16 11 Albanus Fl., Kou- Alone, vel Alione, Ambrodax . . . 35 30 60 40 ] 41 30 48 45 22 54 50 2 18 11 diah'zai . . . ) Whitley Cas. . Ambrodax . . . 35 48 53 57

. 47 34 12 10 15 AlontaFl 43 20 45 1 Ambrussum, Pont ) Albianum, Ebs . 43 44 43 55 2 10 13 44 22 57 Ambroise . . | Albiga, Albe . . . Alope ...... 38 43 19 22 45 38 25 22 35 Albini, Villa . . . 10 30 3 Alope 38 54 Ambrysus, Dystomo 37 23 46 42 12 Albinia Fl., Albegna . 42 11 25 4 Alopece 37 59 Ameria, Amelia . 33 22 Albiniana, Alphen 52 7 4 39 13 Alopeconnesus,*S'o?Amida, Diyar-bekr 37 57 39 52 Ingaunum, Penninae (Narbo. 46 7 13 Amilus 37 46 22 21 Albium 44 4 8 12 31 Albenga . . . nensis) .... *Aminachae, Thibet . 15 86 Albiumlntemelium, Alpes Maritimce Aminios Fl 37 27 22 10 43 46 7 43 14 15 6 45 Vintimiglia . . (Narbonensis) . Amiternum, S. Vit- ] 42 23 13 21 7 •Albocensii . . . 45 30 20 30 Alpes Graiae . . 45 25 10 torino . . . . )

45 5 14 7 Alpes Maritimae . 44 5 7 20 Amithos cuta, v. Albona .... ] 23 29 58 31 11 9 13 Albonica .... 1 19 Alpes Noricee 47 5 Cryptus Portus . | Trcmezen 35 3 1 3 Alpes Peninas ad Ammaea 39 17 7 16 Albulas, 53 57 2 10 • . . . 28 31 48 10 Albus Pagus, vel Broughton . U Ammea . 1 Leuce Come, El 25 37 12 Alpes PenninaB 45 50 7 30 Ammedra, Hidrah . 35 30 8 22

Houra . . . Alpes Rhaeticae 46 50 10 4U Amnias FL, Kara Su 41 30 34 40

Albus P., Gibral- ) Alphei Fontes . . 37 26 22 23 Ammo-chostos Pr., 36 10 5 20 34 50 34 7 tar Bay . . . ) Alpheus Fl., Rufia 37 36 21 49 Grego ....

Alcazar . . 39 24 3 12 Alpis Graia, Pt. St. Ad Ammonem . . 33 28 36 3 Alces, \ 45 42 6 49 Alcobile, vel Palae ) Bernard ... Ammon, v. Ham- 33 56 35 36 ] 29 26 Byblus . . . . Alporio, in, T. D. monium, Sytcah ) 16 41 ) 55 43 48 Alcyone, Stilida . 38 22 34 Prolog .... Ammonii Fontes . . 30 20 19 30 Alcyonium Mare, Alsa FL, Ausa . . 45 55 13 15 Ammonii Promon., ) j 38 8 23 12 40 44 30 Alsium, . . 41 55 12 7 B. . Livadostro Bay. ) Palo Amarrah ) Alea 37 46 22 28 Alta Ripa, Kemlod 46 40 18 52 *Ammonitis .... 32 36 15 •Alemanni, Sivabia 49 10 9 40 Althaea, vel Carteia,rteia, ) Amnicia 38 47 16 2 39 57 3 26 W Alesia .... 47 36 4 16 Ocana Amnon Fl. Rhaburah 24 15 57 30 Alesias, Mistra 37 4 22 23 Altina 44 42 20 20 E Amorgas I. ... W 50 25 55

Aletium, S. M. della 1 Altinium, Sata 46 6 18 43 E Amorium . . . . 39 31 25 40 3 18 9 . . . . . 45 12 25 Ampe, . . . 31 5 47 10 Lizza ) Altinum, Altino 36 E Korna

Aletrium, Calitri . 40 56 15 23 Altum Promont., Ampelos, Sacro . . 35 3 26 15 25 5 64 30 Aletum 48 40 2 Arubah . . . Ampelos M., Am- .... 37 47 26 51 Alexandria, Isken- Aluaca 38 54 44 30 belona 31 9 29 55 ...... derieh .... *Aluarae 25 5 38 Ampelos Pr., Sacro 35 26 15 Alexandria, postea Aluatuca, post Tun- Ampelusia, v. Coles ] 50 49 5 25 E 35 48 5 55 37 30 62 24 Pr., . . Antiocbia Margi- 12 gri, Tongeren . ) Spartel ana, Merve 1 . . *Alumeotae .... 22 10 51 5jE Amphacneia . . . 38 43 22 26 •Alexandria . . 30 40 29 30 18 Aluntium .... 37 58 14 34 E Amphanae . . . 39 22 22 56 Alexandria Troas, ) Aluta FL, Aluta, Amphea .... 37 15 22 5 39 47 26 11 19 \ 44 10 24 20 E Eski Stamboul . ) or Alt . . . . | AmphialePr. . . 37 58 23 35

Alexandria, postea Alutae Pons, Slatina 44 28 24 17 E Amphicaea, Dadx . 38 38 22 33 \ 32 44 30 22 . . . 31 37 21 Hira . f Alyi 28 52 6E Amphido. . . . 44 27 Alexandria, v. Cha- Alyzia, Variko . . 38 42 21 0lE Amphilos Fl 37 15 22

rax Spasima, Mo- 30 28 48 20 22 Amagenbriga . . . 47 21 5 23 E Amphipagus Prom 39 21 20 7 hamra .... Amallobriga, Zamora 41 37 5 50 Bianca "I Alexandria Ultima, Amana 37 4 50 28 *Amphilochi 39 4 21 15 41 18 20 E 24 Kokah Amauides Pylae, Amphimale Sinus, .... ] 35 25 24 20 31 19 2.3 36 . . . Alexandri Arae xir. 9E Boghras Beli and 36 45 20 Armyro ) Alexandria (ad Ace- Bayas Passes . Amphimalla, Armyro 35 22 24 16 30 40 35 E 25 sinem) *Amanteni 47 35 18 Amphipolis, Jeni ...... | 40 50 23 50 Alexandria . . 30 57 (il 24 19 . . . . . 3 E Amantia 40 19 46 Kieui ) Alexandria . . . 32 40 65 40 E 24 Amantia 40 25 19 28 Amphissa, Salona 38 29 22 24

Alexandria . . . 35 9 32 41 E 19 Amanus M 37 37 Amphissium . . . 38 51 16 30

Alexandria . . . 30 56 64 27 E 24 Amara 18 10 44 15 Amphitrope . . . . 37 46 24 1 Alexandria, Isken- 1 Amara, Oomratiuutty 20 55 77 40 Ampuriae, Amporias 42 6 3 6 36 34 36 6 E 19 deru.'i . . . . ) AmardusFL, Sefeid ) Amsanctus Lacus . . 41 15 4 37 20 50 10 Alexandria ( adlndum 29 6 70 22 E 25 Rood .... | Amudarsa . . . . 34 52 9 48 Alexandriana, vel *Amares 37 20 72 Amudis 37 3 40 30 ] 36 13 43 54 E 22 Arbela, Arbil . ) Amari Fontes,v. Lacus 30 20 32 20 Amuncla 30 34 15 12

Alexandrium . . . 32 14 35 28 E 20 AmasenusFL,^«)rt- Amyci 41 5 29 9 41 25 13 14 Alexandroschenae, seno . . . . Amyclae, C. del \ 33 10 35 10 E 20 } ] 41 17 13 21 Iskanderuna . S Amasia, Aamsiyah . 40 38 36 Principe . . . | Algam, Turns ad, ) Amasia, Hamm . . 51 40 7 44 Amyclanus Sinus, ) 32 50 13 16 17 41 14 13 20 Kalioitsa . . . 46 13 8 . . \ Amassus Tl.,RevoucM Terracina ) AlgidumM., Artemisio 41 45 12 51 E 4 Amastorus, Karkorah 31 30 20 2 Amyrus 39 35 22 42 Aliassus 39 51 33 35 19 Amatha 32 43 35 44 Anab 31 27 35 5

Alibaca, Zardes . . 32 10 20 55 17 *Amathei . . . . 24 47 40 *Anabon 32 40 63

Alicanum . . . . 46 28 16 35 15 Amathus, Limason 34 42 33 5 Anabucis . . . . 30 19 19 23 )' Alilaei, Hali . . . 18 37 41 28 23 Amathus, vel Be- Anabum, Bars . . 48 22 18 33 Alimus 37 56 23 42 7 thamarathon 32 21 35 42 Anactorium, Azio 38 54 20 50 Alinda, 37 16 Mnglah . . 28 25 19 Amaleh . \ . 1 Anadynata . . . . 41 5 33 10 Alinza, vel Orosa . . 36 27 46 14 24 Amazonii Ms. 40 15 38 Anae Caput . . . . 39 2 50

Aliphera 37 31 21 52_ 7 Ambacia, Amboise 47 25 1 Anagnia, Anagni . . 41 48 13 7

Alisdaca 35 50 47 20 E 24 *Ambarri, Ain . . . 46 5 Anagyrus . . . . 37 50 23 47

Aliso, Else . . . . 51 46 8 41 E 14 *Ambastae, Cambodia 11 50 104 Analiba 39 10 39 7

Aliso Fl., Aline . . 51 45 8 45 E 14 Amber FL, Ammer . 48 10 11 15 *Anamani, Parma . 44 55 10

Alisum, Dusseldorf . 51 11 6 47 E 14 *Ambiani, Somme 49 50 2 Anamis FL, Minow . 27 5 57

Alium 57 52 21 44 E 7 AmbianiolimSama- ) Anaphe I., Anaphi . 36 24 25 45 49 54 2 16 AlliaFl 42 12 37 23 32 E 4 robriva, Amiens ] Anaphlystis .... 44 57 Allieni Forum, Fer- ) Ambiatinus Vicus, 1 Anapus FL, Alpheo . 37 7 15 8 44 50 11 38 E 50 13 7 37 vara . . . . ) Capelle . . . ) Anapus FL, Aetos 38 36 21 15 Allifoe, Alife . . . 41 20 14 12 •Ambilici, Styria . . 46 25 15-0 Anar 30 45 47 44 Allobo 41 50 1 5 *Ambisontii, Salzburg 46 45 13 15 Anara 29 10 35 50

•Allobroges, Iser . . 45 25 5 30 . 47 14 30 *Anariti vel *Ambitrani, Styria Mara- \ Allon 24 54 40 33 35 29 Ambogianna . . . 55 2 38 nitae . . . . ) •Allophyli, v. Phi- Ambracia, Arta . . 39 9 21 1 Anas Fl., Guadiana . 38 30 7 10 } 31 30 34 30 Hstaei . . . . J *Ambracia . . . . 39 10 21 Anassus P 45 43 13 11 . INDEX.

No. No. No Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long. of of Place. Lat. Long. oi Map Map Mai

•. . ho, vel Beth ] Antaeopolis, Kau *Apatei Darrae 25 N 39 E 23 34 20 X 41 45 E 26 51 31 35 18 . el . . . Auna, An ah ) Kebir *Apavortene . . 33 30 N 59 E 24 Anathoth, An ata . 31 50lN 35 16 Antandros, Anton- •"Apennini Briniates 44 25 .\ 9 30 39 34 26 50 E 3 Anaunium, Nano 46 20 10 56 dro ) Apcnnino, in, Ma- 44 14 N 9 40 E 3 Anava 37 53 30 1 Antaradus, v. Con- j turana .... 34 50 35 53 .... AuavaB Palus, L stantia . . . . ) Aperantia . . . 38 49 21 20 37 52 30 5 N E 8 . . 3 45 Chardak . . Antequia 42 50 Aperopia I., Dhoko . 37 20 X 23 19 E 7 Anavasarum . . . 41 27 21 42 Anthea, v. Thuria 37 7 22 4 Apertae 36 14 N 29 51 F 19 Anazarbus . . . . 37 5 35 46 Anthedon, vel Ag. Aphaca 34 6 X 35 50 E 31 25 34 22 2:' 91 Anchiale, Kandovar 36 50 34 40 rippias . . . Aphadana . . . . 35 20 N 40 52 E ?2

. 27 27 Anchialus . . . 42 35 40 Anthedon . . 38 2 23 Apharbatice . . . 33 15 X 58 33 E 24 '1 •Ancobaritis . . . 33 30 43 15 Anthedon . . 31 24 34 22 Apheaae, rikiri . . 39 7 X 23 5 F 8 Ancon 41 19 36 40 Anthedon Pt. . 37 5( 23 Apheca, Apheca . . 32 48 N 35 46 F 9,0 Ancona, Aneon a . . 43 37 13 33 Anthela . . . 38 48 22 30 Aphidna 38 12 X 23 53 F 1 Aucorarius Mons, ) *Anthemisia 37 12 38 50 AphnnisP., L. Bigha 40 > 27 F 35 40 2 33 19 13 Jeb. Wonashri . jl Anthemus . . 40 30 23 10 Aphormion, P. Lousa 38 X 22 58 E a Ancus, Vaganatz . . 44 54 15 45 Anthina . . . 29 192 30 Aphrodisia, Pulazo ) 36 29 X 23 5 E 7 . . 39 55 32 52 ( 05 Castro . . . . Ancyra, Angora *Anthropophagi 56 ) Ancyra, Kiliseh-kieui 39 28 56 Anthyllae 31 30 37 Aphrodis:as I., Keish 26 32 X 54 F 24 Ancyra 40 38 29 15 Anti-Casius Mons, Aphrouisias, Kavatch 40 37 X 26 54 F 36 36 15 10 Jebel Aphrodisias, 37 3( Ancyropolis, v. An Kraad. 'J Geyra . X 28 50 E 19 gyiopolis, Egg 29 19 31 21 Anti-Libanus M. 33 35 35 55 Aphrodisium, Bona . 36 53 X 7 44 F 17 erone . . . Anti-Taurus M. . 39 25 41 45 Apurodisium . . . 41 29 X 12 39 F 4 20 Andabilis . . . . 38 2 34 50 Anti-Taurus M. 38 15 35 30 Aphrodisium . . . 35 X 34 4 F 19 • Andania . . . . 37 18 22 1 Anticyra, Aspra 1 Aphroditis, v. Ve- 38 22 22 38 27 15 N 33 55 F 18 Andcirba, Grahovo . 42 44 18 38 Spitia . . . . ) neris I ... Andaristus . . . . 40 55 21 30 Anticyra .... 38 50 22 22 Aphroditis P. . . 27 10 X 33 50 E 18 A.ndnutomum, Agram 45 51 16 3 Anticyrae Sinus, 1 Aphroditis P. . . 26 58 X 34 2o E 38 20 22 40 23 Andecamulum . . . 46 6 1 10 Aspra Spitia . Apliroditopolis, Ed ) 25 20 X 32 32 E 18 •Andecavi, vel An- Antidrepanum Pr. 30 35 19 55 Heir . . ] 47 40 20 des, Sarth . . Antigonea . . . 40 21 19 56 Aphroditopolis 26 40 X 31 26 E 18 j Andelhanna, Ech- Antigonea . . . 40 20 23 9 Aphytis 40 7 X 23 25 E 9 j 49 50 6 23 E . . . Apiciha, . 48 ternach j Antigonia, Zeghaib 36 10 36 18 Latisana 45 X 13 2 E 3 Anderida, v. An- 1 Antinoe, priusBesa, Apidanus, v. Eni- ) 50 48 23 E 27 50 30 59 39 20 X 22 15 E 8 deresio, Pevensey Sheikh Abadeh . pens Fl., Staladje j ] Anderida Ptus., Antinum, L'.d'Antino 41 53 13 25 Apis 30 56 N 29 F j 50 45 25 E 58 18 Pevensey Bay . \ *Antiochia . . . 36 15 36 20 Apobathine . . . . 37 31 X 22 44 E 7 Anderitum postea ) Antiochia, v. Opis 34 4 44 18 *Apodoti 38 30 X 21 45 E 44 34 3 30 8 Gabate, Mcnde . ) Antiochia Mygdo- Apullmis Lucus . . 26 10 X 32 2 F 18 Andes, Pietola . . 45 8 10 48 nica, vel Nisibis, 37 1 41 5 Apolhnis Lucus . . 45 35 X 7 57 E 3

Andetrii, Clissa . . 43 38 16 31 JSisibin . . . Apohinis Pr., Farina 37 12 X 10 15 E 17 *Andiantes, Sclav, nia 45 30 17 Antiochia ad Oron- Apolhnis Civitas 26 55 X 31 25 E 18 Andomatunum post \ tem, vel ad Daph- 36 13 36 16 Minor, Sadjeh ,

Lingones, Lan- \ 47 54 5 18 nem, Antakia . Apollinopolis Mag- 25 X 32 53 E 18 grcs . . . . ) Antiochia ad Mae- na, Edfou . . ) 37 51 28 4 Andonadus, vel andrum, Ienicher Apoilinopolis Par- i 19 40 83 0E Sonus FL, Sone Antiochia Pisidiae, va, vel Apollhiis > 25 54 X 32 47 E 18 38 20 31 25 Andrapa . . . 39 31 33 47 E Yalobatch . . Vic us, Rous . . ) Andrapa, vel Neo- Antiochia Lamotis 36 35 34 15 Apollonia . . . 40 12 x 24 20 E \ 41 9 34 37 9 claudiopolis . . Antipati ia, Arnaud Apollonia, Pollina 37 57 X 14 10 E 5 ) 40 46 19 50 Andriaca 32 40 50 18 Berat .... Apollonia . . . 38 27 N 22 E 8 Androna 35 29 37 9 Antipatris, vel,-el Apollonia, v. Eleu- ) 35 16 X 24 42 E 9 Andropolis, Shabour 30 45 30 48 Capharsabe3, Kcfr 32 12 34 59 theria .... Andros I., Andro 37 50 24 50 Saba j Apollonia, Castro 36 59 X 24 45 F 9 Andros, Andro . . 37 54 24 46|E Antiphellus, Anti Apollonia . . . 35 21 N 25 5 F 9 36 10 29 41 Andros I., Bardsey . 52 45 4 45|W philo .... Apollonia . . . 40 45 X 24 6 E 10 Andueia, Anduce 44 3 3 59'E Antiphili .... 30 38 29 3 Apollonia . . . 40 35 X 23 32 F 10 Anduetum, Presburg 48 7 17 9 E Antipolis, Antibes 43 34 7 9 Apo.lonia . . . 39 8 X 27 32 E 19 : Andura, Anduja . . 38 4 4 Ant pyrgus, Toti- Apodonia . . . 38 7 X 30 48 F 19 32 5 24 Anemoessa . . . . 37 36 22 13 brouk .... Apollonia . . . 35 32 N 36 24 E 21 Anemoria . . . . 38 28 22 37 Antiquaria, Ante- •Apollonia . . . 33 53 X 45 10 F 22 37 10 4 33 Anemurium et Pr., ) quera Apollonia, Poro . 40 40 X 19 25 L 10 36 4 32 52 .... Anamour . . . Antirrhium, Bou- Apolionia ad Rhyn- ) 38 19 21 46 40 11 X 28 42 F 19 •Angaucani . . . . 32 50 7 40 rne!ia C'as. . . d&emn, Abullonia

Ange 18 12 56 30 Antissa, Sigri . . 39 12 25 52 Apodonia, vel ^o- 42 25 X 27 46 E 10 Angeae 39 17 21 49|E Antistiana, Ordal 41 20 1 40 zopolis, Sizeb.li Angele 37 59 23 54 E Antium, 'l'.d , A?izo 41 2 12 43 Apollonia, vel So- j Angites Fl., An- Antivestaeum, vel zouza, Mursa \ 32 54 X 21 56 F 17 41 3 24 10 E ghista . . . Bolerium Prom., 50 3 5 43 Souza . . . . )

Angitulao Aquae . 38 49 16 24 Land's End . . Apollonia Chalci- ] 40 30 X 23 10 F 10 •Angli, Hanover dica, Pollina . Antona, v. Aufona j ) 53 20 11 20 52 6 1 50 & Mechlenburgh . . . Apollonias, 32 19 X 34 F FL, Avon j Arsuf 53 20

•Angrivarii, Hanover 52 40 10 Antonacum . . . 50 28 7 22 Apol'oniatis, Palus, 40 8 N 28 40 E 19 Angrus Fl., Lim . . 42 45 20 50 Antonini Vallum 55 59 4 Abullonia L.

Anguitae Lueus, Luco 41 55 13 27 Antoniopolis, 1 *Apolloniatis . . 33 45 x 45 10 E 22 41 5 32 45 '1 Angnlus, Ca. St. 1 eherkis . . . Apoilonis . . . 38 41 X 27 42 E 19 42 31 13 58 j Angelo . . . . Antricum post Car- Apologus . . . 30 37 X 47 47 E 22 J j 48 25 1 25 Angustiae Dirae . . 12 15 Apostana . . . 27 7 X 53 E 44 15 nutes, Chartres . i 5 24

Angyropolis, vel Antron, Kamako . 38 58 23 *Apotimatae . . 30 40 N 24 E 17 Ancyropolis, Eg- 29 19 31 21 Antros I., Cordovan 45 35 1 Appa 23 29 N 56 28 E 23 gerone .... Anuragrammum, Appha .... 32 40 N 56 18 c 24 j 8 40 80 30 Ani, Altenmarkt . 47 20 33 . Apphane I. . . 29 5 N 48 50 E 23 13 Anurajapoera \

Anigraea .... 37 29 22 45 Anxanum, Land- Apphia Via . . . 41 42 N 12 40 E 4 \ 42 14 14 2 Anigrus Fl. . . . 37 28 40 . . Appiaria, Baba . 43 58 N 26 22 E 10 21 ano Vecchio ]

Anio Fl., Teverone 41 56 12 40 Anxia, Anzi . . 40 31 15 51 Appii Forum, B. ) 41 28 X 13 2 E 4 Anios I., Ons . . 42 20 8 55 Anxur, vel Tarra- 1 Lungo . . . . 41 18 13 18 ) •Aniritae . . . 31 35 30 Apri 40 56'N 27 9 E 10 24 cina, Terraeina J •Anisenes . . . 36 50 44 10 Aornos, Ohund 34 30 72 17 Aprustum, Arousto 38 41 X 16 26 E 5 Annamatia, Bacz *Aorsi 47 30 54 Apsalus .... 41 30 X 21 20 E 10 ] 47 1 18 54 Almas . . . . 41 30 41 j Apamea 34 7 43 50 Apsarus, Gounieh X 37 E 22 Anneianura, Incas- Apamea, v. Birtha Apsarus, v. Acamp- \ \ 43 56 N 11 25 37 3 38 2 tra sis FL, Tchoruk > 40 20 X 41 20 E 19 ) Birehjtk M Annesel .... 31 20 15 56 Apamea Cibotus, Pr Su ) 3 30 21 •Annibi 49 38 27 .... 112 Celenae, Dineir . Apsilae .... 42 X 41 50 E 22

Ansam, ad . . . 51 57 44 *Apamene . . . 35 25 36 30 Apsus FL, Lum . 40 50 X 19 45 h: 10 •Ansitarii, West- \ Apamia,prius Pella, *Apsyntbis . . . 40 40 X 26 20 E 10 52 12 N 8 30 E 14 35 28 36 30 phalia . . . . j Famieh . . . Apta Julia, Apt . 43 49 N 5 23 E 13 ) 1 ) E INDEX.

No. Tlace. Lat. Long. IMhcc. Lat. of Loag: I'lacc. L.it. Long. Map Miip

Aptera 9 9 .... 35 27 24 Araxea 11, Aras . 47 0E 21 Argeutomagi Apua, Poniremoli 44 27 9 52 3 Araxea, Chaboraa, 40 34 1 31 gent mi . . . . ( •Apulia, Capita- yd Habor 11., o 41 15 16 36 N 41 0E Argentoratun . . . nata, fyc. Khabur . . . btratisburgum, 7 41 Apulum, arlsburg 40 7 2:5 33 Ar.ixcs vcl Phuais J \ Strasbourg . . H8 50 X 46 30 E 22 ) Aqua Viva, Vinieza 4(i 2:5 16 18 FL, .Iras . . . \ Argentovaria, » ,:< Aquae Albulae, Sol- . . -» Anuria Ostia , is 41 57 12 42 L5N 45 i; 'coUheim . \ fatara .... Araxiu Pr., Papas 38 11 N 21 2:5 Argentoyaria, Art- E \ '. Aquae Apolliriares, Arba la., Arhc . . 11 45 X 14 40 tmheim . . . 42 7 12 1 i; 4 E j di Stigliana . B. Arbela, irbid . . . :;2 ID N Argiltia ....

Aquae Angitulae . 38 49 16 24 i: 5 Arbela, v. AL-xan- j Argita Fl., Ban . 13 ->\ Calidae, ) 86 a i: Aquae driana, Ai hi/ . \ Argithea 36 24 N 10 38 E 17 .... Llammamct . . ) Arbiti, v. Arabiti ) *Argob 27 07 20 .... I. Calidae . . E Aquae 42 30 27 30 i; 10 Monies . . . j Argob, vel It< gaba, ) 1'isanae, P. di Aquae Arbor Felix, Arbon . 47 30 9 24 1. Kitlat it II 4:5 42 10 18 E 3 Bisa .... r.r OS :si r 19 o i; •Ar.L, (»licus sinu-, i .17 20 N 23 Aquae Solis. Bath 51 24 2 20 W 11 Arbua :su >l :52 (•'. E of Nauplia . i Aquae Siatiellffl, ) •Arcabri, Galicia 43 8 lo •Argoiis n 44 42 8 31 E 3 W .... 37 40 23 Acqui . . . . Casaria, Till ) Area . ) irgoh . . 34 ;;i; 35 58 E . Aquae Tauri, Bagno 42 4 X 11 41 Area . . . . ) AxgOfl Ainphiloehi- ( 21 11 Aquarum Civitas . . 32 36 4 Arcadia N 37 40 22 10IE cum . . . . \ Aquarius Virus . . 41 40 X 6 2 •Arcadia prius Ptus., Argoua, p„. > 2S 30 31 0E 12 i; 10 10 Aquas, ad, Wells . . 51 13 X 2 36 Heptanomi . . Terrajo . . . \

Aquas, Bajna . . Ad 41 45 X 21 52 Arcadieus Fl. . . :57 27 21 40 E Argrra .... 38 is N 21 i: ) s Aquas, ad, Acqua Arce, postea I'etra 30 2 :i.-) :w> Argyruntum, Zaton 11 15 15 42 48 X 13 25 E 10 N Santa . . . . ) Arceuthus Fl. . . 36 50 36 50 E Aigyrion, Arggru 10 11 N 20 11 Aquas, ad, Vaida \ Arceaine, Arkesina ;i(i 51 25 59 Castro 45 43 N 22 55 E .... Hunyad . . . ) Arche ais Colonia, Argyrippi, vcl Arpi 11 :;i N 15 86 Aquila Major, Tetuan 38 11) 8 B E 35 40 N 5 20 Ak Serai . . . Aria 11 :!2 15 X Aquilcia, Aqttileia . 45 47 X 13 24 Archelais .... 32 17 35 32 E Aria l'alus, llamoon 31 30 X oi 80 Aquileiensis Ptus., Archelaium, Sevri- v. ] Aiia, Artaooana, 45 42 X 13 29 39 30 31 25 S 1 21 N 02 12 2*0. di Grado . hissar j .... Herat .... Aquiloniae, Lance- Archile, Lamloudeh 32 45 22 15 Ariai-a, Charjooce 39 7 \ 03 15 j 41 3X 15 24 dogna . . . . ) Archinara . . . . 29 57 93 45 •Ariana 30 o N 00

Aqir Ionia, Agnone . 41 15 Arcidava, Wersehitz i:» / 27 X 14 21 27 Alicia, La Uieeia . . 41 43 X 12 S9 Aquilonis . . . . 41 18 X 15 2 Arcitis la., Narro 37 21 Arias])a, vel Agriaspe 20 2 N Aqwinum, Aquaria . 44 1(5 N 10 45 Areonncsusl., Orak . 36 Ol Aricada 30 27 X 02 33

Aquinum, Aquino 41 32 13 40 . . X Arctous, Oceanus 63 Ariconiuni, Weston . 51 57 N 2 32 •Aquitania 1.') Prima 45 30 X 2 20 •Ardasi, Herzegovina 13 Anmantis . . . . 30 2o N 22 40 •Aquitania Secunda . 46 10jX Ardea 11 37 12 34 •Arii 19 25

•Aquitania . . . . 45 . . . 11 20 X 1 Ardeatina Via 45 12 30 Arimatbia . . . . :51 54 N 34 55 Aquiuncuin, en 1 Of Ardeiscu-, Kurbe ) Ariminum, Rimini . 44 4 X 12 33 47 28 X 19 1.3 11 24 38 or Buda . . . ) Argisch . . . j Arindela 30 45 X 35 49

Ara Amoris Pr. . . 17 12 39 2 Ardeii-cus, vel Or- Ariola, Revigny . . 48 50 X 4 5 •Arabia Petraea . . 30 34 30 dessus Fl., Ar- 44 30 25 30 Ariohca 46 22 N 3 55 •Arab: a Felix . . . 19 44 30 gisch .... Aripa :54 X 55 Arabiae Emporium, Ardelica, Pesch iera i:> 26 10 41 Aria Fl 37 7X 22 3 \ 12 47 45 7 14 oj Aden . . . . j Ardotia, Perussich 15 23 Arisbe 10 15 N 20 30 Arab cus Sinus, 1 •Arduenna silva, Ariseria 37 13 37 3» 20 39 N Red Sea . . . { Forest ofArden- 56 5 5 Aristcra, la., one of) 37 25 X 23 31 Arabicus M., Ge- nes the Kelevini Is.. 24 40 33 10 ) bef SUsili . . . Are I., Farsan 16 40 41 50 Aristcn 31 22JN 26 12 ArabisFl. . . . 26 66 25 Arebrigium, St. 1 Aristonis 24 ;s x 33 57 45 45 6 54 . . 47 17 . . . . Aristonautae . . . 38 Arabona, Raab 44 40 Didier j C X 22 34

Arabissus . . . . 38 15 37 2 Arebrignus Pagus 47 10 4 40 Aritiunr Pra?torium . 38 5G X 8 48

•Arabitae . . . . 26 15 66 30 E Arecomici, Gard 14 4 10 Armagara, Ghcria . 16 45 X 73 25 is Aracca 30 52 47 35 E Arelate, Erlaph . 10 15 17 Armavria . . . . 40 X 43 44

Arachnaeus M., Arna 37 39 2:5 Arelate, Aries . . 43 40 4 36 Armcnae 41 10 X 41 19

•Aiachosia . . . . 31 30 67 Arenatium, Arnhem 52 5 47 Armcne, Ak-liman . 42 1 X 35 2 :52 Arachotus . . . . 30 47 66 30 Arena, v. Samia . 37 21 37 *Armenia . . . . 10 X 43

Awchotus Fl. . . . 30 26 65 30 •Areni .... 26 28 44 25 •Armenia Minor . . 39 30 X 39 Arachthus, v. Are- Arenosus, v. Tino- Armenium . . . . 39 27 X 22 38 ] 39 20 21 5 thon FL, Arta . ) dea M., Jcbel 27 30 Arniianae . . . . 35 27 X 59 40

Aradana 35 45 53 24 24 Roumlieh . . Arminiacum, Jeni ) 42 51 N 20 29 . . . 28 52 20 . . . . Aracynthus M. . . 38 30 21 25 Areon, Fl. Bazar )

Arad", v. Fder, Tell Areopolis, v. Rab- ) Armutria . . . . 44 30 X 23 30 31 10 31 22 35 44 20 35 31 . . . . bath Moab, Rabba Arna, C. d'Arno . . 43 7N 12 Arad ) ) Aradrispe, Ispahan 1 32 40 51 47 Arethon, vel Aracb Arnissa 41 4X 19 40 39 20 21 5 Aradueta . . . . 40 39 8 2 thus FL, Arta . Ai'nissa 40 54 X 21 52

Arad us la., 34 54 35 55 Arethusa . . . 40 38 23 40 Arnon FL, Wady el Ruad 31 28'x 35 45 1 40 . . . . Ar.idua la. . . . . 26 20 51 40 Arethusa . . . 35 36 Mojeb ) •Arae 28 20 58 Arethusa, vel Tho- Arnus FL, Arno . . 43 40X 10 57 38 30 40 40 Arae Septem, Asu- ) nitis L. . . . Aro FL, Arone . . . 41 57 X 12 15 39 7 7 6 l.j !) I ...... 32 58 30 E Aroanius Fl. . . . 37 55 X 22 mar . . j *Aretieene 2_' Arae Sestianae, Ca- 1 *Arevaci, Old Castile 41 40 3 30 W Aroanius M., Khelmos 37 52 X ! 43 8 9 5 42 1 marinas . . . ( Argaeus M., Arjish ) Arocelis 50 X 38 30 35 19 K . . . Aroe, v. Petroe, Pa- ) Araegenus post Bai- Dagh . ) j 49 16 47 38 14 X ! ocasses, . . . 33 20 E tras . . . . Bayeux ) Argaraudaca ) bb . . 31 14 35 Arathjrea . . . . 37 60 22 35 Argari, Arlangurry 9 79 0E Arocr, Ararah , Araga 17 25 44 58 Argaricus Sinus Aroer, Arair . . . 3i 29 li) 80 0E . 9 50 51 2 Araganitae . . . . 17 30 44 45 PaWs Bay Aromata Pr. . . Arana 28 31 63 20 Argennum Pr, 38 16 26 14 E Aromata Prom, pr, C, 11 55 51 25 Ai ana la., Ancutta . 11 25 72 Argentanum, An- Notu Keras, '} 39 24 16 9E Aranae 39 37 39 gentina Guardafui . . Atandis 38 24 7 25 Argentaria, Bosna •Aromatophoros 43 56 18 21 E 10 ON 44 OF Aranni 37 36 8 14 Serai .... Kegio . . . . S Arosis FL, Indian R 30 20 X 50 0E Araphen, . 37 59 23 59 Argentarius M., M. Raphina 42 21 11 13 E Araplus 40 14 26 16 Filipo .... •Arpii 46 15 X 29 E Arpi, v. Argyrippi, ) Aiar Fl., Saone . . 47 15 1 40 Argentea Metropo- 5 30 95 30 E 41 31 X 15 36 E Arpa . . . . ) Ararat, v. A bus M. . 39 40 44 20 lis, Acheen . 41 42 X 13 35 E Arasabium . . . . 22 10 95 20 •Argentea Kegio, Arpinum, Arpino 1!) 97 0'E Aratha 38 10 61 15 Pegu .... Ana, vcl Mana 35 39 X 36 12 i; 10 5o Arrabo FL, Raab . 47 5 X K Arathos I. Surdy . . 25 57 54 37 Argenteus Fl.,Ar- 43 2:5 6 30E Arrabona, t'zakany 40 50 X 16 341 Arausio, Orange . . 44 4 4 51 gens 14 11 •Arrapachitis . . 35 4:5 X 45 20 E •Aravene . . . . 37 50 37 50 Argcntia, Argenta . 40 51E 4 1 1 i: 45 32 9 24 Arre Vicus . . . 26 7X •Aravisci, Hungary . 46 50 18 20 Argcntia, Gorgonzola E 43 28iX 11 52 . . . 42 10 22 W Arretium, Arezzo E Araxeni Campi . . 39 25 47 Argentiolium ) . INDEX.

No. No. No. Place. Lat. Long Flace. Lat. Long. Tlace. Lat. of of Long. ot Map Map Map.

Arretium Juliae, 1 Ascania la., Chris- ) Astoa 18 2 55 43 35 11 51 36 16 25 12 31 . . . tiana . . . . Astrogonda . Subliano j ( . . 30 46 20 5 Arrctium Fideus, Ascania Ps., L. ] Astura .... 41 25 12 j 43 22 1152 37 45 30 30 49 . . . Astura Cast iff Hone ) Bourdour . j FL, Asturo 41 33 12 46 Arriaca, Guadalajara 40 40 3 9 Ascanius Lacus . 40 23 29 35 Astura FL, Esla . 42 5 3 Arrubium .... 45 7 28 10 Ascelum, Asolo 45 50 11 54 *Astures, Leon . 42 40 6 Arsacia, Shehri Ascerris, Cervera . 41 42 1 Asturica, Astorga 42 26 6 10 } 35 20 51 40 Toyhan . . . j Asciburgius Mons, ) Asturum Lucus, 49 35 18 50 '.!' 43 22 5 55 . . . 38 40 W. Carpathians Lugoncs Arsamosata 38 48 ) Arsanius q. et Eu- \ •Ascitae .... 15 42 50 50 Astypalaea 37 45 27 2 phrates Fl., Mu- 38 50 40 40 Ascra 38 20 23 12 Astypalaea I., Stam- j 36 40 26 30 rad Chai . . . ) Asculum (Pice- ] plia ) 42 52 13 35 « Atabyris Arsarata 39 48 31 num), Ascoli . \ M., Madona 36 10 27 5 Arsen Fl 37 47 21 51 Asculum Apulum, Atagis FL, Etsch . . 46 34 10 41 9 15 28 40 Arsenaria, Arzen . . 35 48 2 Ascoli .... Atalanta I., Talanta 38 40 23 6 Arsenium, Oppelln . 50 40 18 2 Ascura .... 40 50 42 48 Atarbecbis, C'hibi- ) 30 34 31 2 •Arsesa 39 28 42 50 Asea 37 24 22 17 nel Koum . . j Arsi 41 5 27 Aserga .... 31 27 47 16 Atax FL, Ande . . 43 2 14 Arsinarium Pr. . . 14 30 17 30 Ashdod, vel Azotus, Ategua, Teba . . . 37 7 4 55 31 45 34 42 Arsinoe, Suez . . . 29 59 32 30 Esdud . . . Atella, S. Elpidii . . 40 58 14 15

Arsinoe 34 58 34 1 Ashdoth Pisgah . 31 34 35 48 Ater M., Jcbel Soudan 28 18 Arsinoe 35 4 32 21 *Asher, Tribus 33 15 35 20 Aternum, Pcscara . 42 27 14 15 Arsinoe 12 48 42 48 Asia 30 31 47 59 Aternus FL, Pcscara. 42 17 14

Arsinoe, v. Conope, Asia 30 30 47 31 Ateste, Este . . . . 45 17 11 40 38 33 21 19 Angelo Kastro . Asiace 29 15 64 31 *Athamania . . . 39 25 21 20 Arsinoe, vel Croco- Asido, Medina Sic Athar M., Hasan ) 29 26 30 59 18 36 27 5 51 38 4 34 15 dilopolis . . . donia . . Dagh . . . . .i ) Arsissa Palus, L. of Asine, Koroni 36 48 21 58 Athenae, Atenah . . 41 15 41 38 40 42 45 E 22 5 Van .... Asine 37 32 22 59 Atbenae, Athens . . 37 58 23 44 ArsuloB, Arsoliit • • 42 5 12 57 E 4 Asine, vel Las . . . 36 43 22 33 Athenae Diades . . 38 51 23 6 Artabrum Prom.,rom., Asmura 36 47 55 47 Athene, v. Anthene, ) 37 22 22 42 vel Nerium 42 52 9 14 W 16 Asmyraea . . . . 48 110 40 Elliniko . . . Finisterre Asnaus M., Mclchiovo 10 20 20 15 Athesis FL, Adige 45 7 11 35 Artace .... 40 23 27 49 E 19 Asopus Fl 38 47 22 25 Athos M., M. Santo . 40 9 24 20

Artacoana, v. Aria, Asopus FL, Asopo 38 16 23 30 Athribis, Tel Atrib . 30 27 31 16 34 24 62 12 E 24 Herat Asopus FL, R. A. 1 Athyras Fl 41 10 28 30 .... 37 55 22 40 40 29 22 . Atiliana, Artaleson . . . 41 53 Georgios . . ) Mansilla . 42 4 2 55 Artanissa .... 41 59 44 38 22 Asophus, Boza . . 36 42 22 50 Atina 41 38 13 43 24 Artaxata .... 39 10 45 21 Aspabota . . . . 38 45 53 58 Atina, Atena . . . 40 26 15 31

Artaxata, v. Artax- ) Aspbaleuca, Les ~t *Atintania . . . . 40 15 20 10 39 20 45 6 22 42 55 27 iasata .... Eaux Chaudes . Atlanticus Oceanus . 50 20 ) J Artemisium M., ) Aspedon, Polea . . 38 33 23 1 Atlas M., Jebel Tedla 33 3 37 38 22 31 7 Malevo . . . j Aspendus 36 55 31 15 Atoa 33 £5 1 32 Artemisium, vel Asphaltites L., vel Atrax 39 40 22 11 j 38 54 3 16 1 Dianium, Denia ) Mare Mortuumurn, I *Atrebates, Picardy . 50 30 2 40 31 30 35 30 Artemisium Littus v. Salsum, Bliahr... f At-ebates, olim Ne- j 39 23 15 8 ) 50 16 2 48 et Mare . . . ) Lnt .... J metacum, Arras

Artemita 33 36 45 14 22 *Asphaltites . . 31 25 36 10 Atrebatii, Wilts. 51 30 1 30 W Artemita, v. Salban, Asphynis, Asfoun 25 25 32 32 and Berks. . . ] 38 28 43 21 22 Van . . . . *Aspii .... 34 45 70 Atria, vel Adria, ) 45 4 12 5 Artenia, Art' c/na . . 46 14 13 7 3 Aspis P., Mahad 1 Adria .... 31 18 16 7 Arthribiticum Fl. . . 30 40 31 20 18 . . . *Atropatene . . Hessan J 36 40 48 30 Arti;;ca, Arcis sur ) Aspis 38 2 49 Atta Vicus . . . 25 45 51 31 48 33 4 9 13 w At/be . . . . Aspis, vel Clypea, Attaleia .... 39 10 26 50 ) 36 55 11 4 E 17 Artisiga 35 19 1 36 17 Klibiah . . . Attaleia .... 36 51 30 50

Artobriga, postea \ Aspis, la., Evria . 37 52 23 9 7 *Attasini, v. Attasii 41 62 Regina, llegcns- > 48 58 12 7 14 Aspithra 13 10 101 10 25 Attica .... 38 23 50 25 burg . . . . ) *Aspithrae, Cambodia 13 40 103 Attidium, Attiyio 43 17 12 57 Arubingara, Colombo 7 80 8 25 Aspona 39 45 33 45 19 Atures, vel Julii 43 43 15 Arucci Novum, ) Aspulathea . . . . 38 38 20 55 8 Vicus, Aire 38 9 7 16 16 u . . . 40 22 23 42 10 *Aturia . . 4T Moura . } Assa, Ormelia . . 36 45 10 36 22 Arunda, Atajate . . 46 5 8 W 16 Assabe, Nr. Madina 30 58 47 Aubereum . . . 30 47 18 16 45 17 *Arusnates, Venice . 40 11 5 E 3 Assaria 32 48 12 50 Aufidena .... 41 43 13 58

Arutela 44 59 24 10 Assisium, Assist . . 43 4 12 36 4 Aufidi Pons, P. S. ] 41 1 15 30 15 50 17 *Arvarni, Carnatic . 80 Assures 35 9 10 Venere . . . ) Arverni, Puy de Assurus 40 46 23 9 10 Aufidus Fl., Ofanto 41 5 15 45 ] 45 30 3 30 22 19 . . Dome, $c. . . ) Assus, Behram . . 39 26 Aufina, Ofeno 42 18 13 45 41 38 10 Arx, Arce .... 13 32|e Assus, Assarli . . . 41 59 25 55 Aufona, vel Antona 40 10 52 6 1 50 Arx Tiberii .... 33 14 18 Assus, vel Arzus Fl. . 41 50 25 40 FL, Avon . . . Arxata 39 54 44 44 *Assyria 35 44 30 22 Aufona FL, Nen . 52 40 6 Arycanda .... 36 30 30 11 Asta 29 50 61 25 24 Augaea 40 29 23 37

Arymagdus Fl., Di- Asta, Asti . . . . 44 56 8 19 3 •Augali 40 20 70 ] 36 20 32 55 rek Ondessy . . Asta Regia, Jerez ) Augemmi 32 10 9 20 ] 36 43 6 6 16 .... Arzanior Opp., Erzen 38 16 41 42 de la Frontera . \ Augila, Aujilah . . 29 15 21 54 "

Arze, vel Gymnias,is, Astacana . . . . . 36 30 68 53 24 *Augilae 29 30 22 39 57 41 17 j Erz-rum . Astacana 39 20 43 3 22 Augmagdum, ad, \ Arzes, Ardish 39 43 22 Astacapla .... 21 25 72 20 25 V. Cydamus, Ga- > 29 38 11 17 E 41 25 Arzus Fl. ... 10 27 40 *Astaceni, Cabul . . 35 72 damis . . . . ) Arzu««, vel Assus Fl 41 50 25 40 Astacenus Sinus, Augusta 44 39 12 40 40 29 30 19 6E *Asabi, Oman 24 30 56 15 G. of Nicomcdia Augusta (Vagien- | 44 37 7 17 591E Asaborum, vel NauSau-) Astacilis, Tessailah 35 21 23 norum), Bene . )

maehaeorum Pr., 26 20 57 15 Astacures . . . 31 10 11 30 17 Augusta (Tauriono 45 5 7 41 E Ran Mwsendojnlorn ) Astacus .... 40 40 29 51 19 rum), Tori>io . Asama, Adanis, vel Astapa, Estepa 37 20 4 58 16 Augusta, Adjioud. 46 7 26 42 E

Anidus FL, Wad Astapus Fl. . . 13 34 30 1 Augusta, vel Regi- 33 10 N 8 W 17 . ] 43 42 24 0E Oum-er-beg, or Astarte I. . . . 22 29 36 28 23 anum, Rahova . ] Azamor . . . Astarus, P. Plattea 38 28 21 7 8 Augusta, v. Glim-

Asamum, vel Phi- i Astasana 33 10 60 30 24 berri, post Auscii, 43 39 32 ^ 18 42 .... E zon, liisano 25 24 . . ) Astauda .... 33 61 37 Auch .... Asanamara . . . . 30 53 88 55 *Astaveni . . . 34 65 24 Augusta, vel Naeo- ] 44 25 4 59 Asanca, Landskron . 49 52 19 46 *Astaveni . . . 38 55 24 magus . . . . (

Asarth FL, Issa . . 35 12 1 10 Astelephus Fl. . . 42 45 41 20 22 Augusta (Veroman- ) 49 54 2 40 24 1 8 Asateni 45 47 50 Asterium, v. Piresiae 39 30 22 duoruni) . . . ) Asca, vel Nescao, ) .on, Ast'agi 31 12 16 30 17 Augusta (Trev.), 10 .... M 43 3 3"> A.syi . . . . ( Astibus, Istip . . 41 22 10 10 postea Trevera, 49 45 6 40

Ascalon . . . . . 31 37 34 34 *Astica .... 41 40 27 50 10 Treves . .

Ascalon, Askulan . . 31 38 34 33 Astigi, Ecija . . 37 34 5 5: 16 Augusta . . . 39 33 1 E INDEX.

No. No. Place. Lat Long Place. Lat. of Long. of Place. Lat. Long. Map. of Map Map.

Alba . . . Augusta 44 34 N 4 35 E 13 Au/.ara, El Asharuh 1") •P.a'turia, 34 N 40 3U'E 21 Andalusia 6 \Y Augusta Emerita, ) Auzea, Hamza, or Bagaoum, Baoap . . .'I 38 55 N 6 13 \Y 16 ;;.-) :•-" 19 N . . . 50|M :( 17 Merida ) Sour Ouslan E Bagai, Bagai . . . ;.-. 1 1 n 6 45 1. Fossa . . . Augusta 41 27 N 13 5 E 4 Auzui, Zi ra ifeh . 31 1", 17 N 16 11 E Bagarda il 80 N Augusta Pax, Badajoa \N . 38 54 N 6 46 16 Avalitos . . . , 1 30 X 43 E 1 Bagasira, Oremamth 25 1J N [Pretoria Augusta J, Avalouia, Glaston- ) Baghistane, Bintttm | 45 41 N 7 18 E 3 11 ;i j; n . . i 51 10 N 2 40 \Y Aosta . . bun/ . . . . ) Bagradaa PL . . . 19 ON 9 3o E Augusta (Rauraco- ) Avara FL ... 47 17 X 1 40 13 Bagradaa PL, .svvv/f . 47 32 N 7 42 E 13 E 35 40 X B 1 5 E rum) .... ) Avaricum, post. Bi- l'l., • \ Bagradaa Nabon §8 01 Vindelico- J 47 8N 2 30 B 18 Augusta tiiriges, Bourges \ Bagrum 48 24 N 10 54 E 15 .'.'.t 1 1 X 89 80 E Augsburg . rum, ) Aveia, Va. di Bagno 20 13 4 Banyrsa 42 N 20 10 (i X 45 7 E •Augustamnica . . 30 40 N 32 E 18 Avenio, Avignon . BaiflB, Bain . 43 54 X 4 50 18 . . 10 !•' X 11 4 E AuKUStana . . . . 48 46 N 12 36 E 15 Aventieum, Avenche i6 ;>•> 13 BaifiB, JJai/a.l x 7 4 . . . i; Augustana, Azelburg 48 47 N 12 44 E 14 Avernus Lacus, ) a- 'BaiooaaaeSj ('ah i . . . 40 52N 14 4 Augusti Tons 45 22 N 22 41 E 10 Averno . . . ) and 40 dot OJM . I Augusta Tropcea, ) Avos 33 40 9 58 Balaca E, Seukelipar 43 45 N 7 26 E 3 X 10 5N 72 90 'l urbia . . . Avidus ) .... 35 32 X 10 50 Balah 81 19 X Augusti Forum, vol t •Aviones . . 38 58 N 2 30 YV 16 . 53 7 X 12 40 BalansD, Banitu . . 35 11 X 35 55 Libisosia, Lezuza \ Avium Opp., vel Balarotb l'l., Sank . 36 20 X 17 Augusti Lucus, Lugo 43 N 7 34 W 16 Ornithonpolis, 33 25 X 35 20 E Balbura, Morsum 37 10 X 29 19 1'., Augusti Porto . 41 47 N 12 12 E 4 Adlnn . . Balcea, Baii-ketri I 89 18 X 27 48 post. ) Augustobona, Avus Fl., Ave . . . Bah arcs I. (qua? 48 19 4 6 13 41 20 N 8 25 et Tricasses, Troyes N E ) Axcisum 44 27 X 44 Gymnasia), Ba- 3 Augustobriga . . . 5 9 \Y 16 . '>;', 39 52 N Axelodunum . . a i x 3 learic Is. . . . Augustobriga . . . 40 39 7 20 \Y 16 Axima N 45 35 x 6 41 Balepatria . . . 21 15 X 70 25 Augustodunum, an- \ Axima Balita, 31 3o X 52 12|K Coulan . . 8 30 X 11 55 tea Bibracte 4 20 Axiopolis, 46 56 N E 13 Kassova . 11 17 X 27 50 K Ballanstra . . . 19 58 X 23 Autun . . . . ) Axius, vel Orontes ) Ballenas Costa, 36 20 N 35 40 ( 43 51 7 . N 54 Augustodurus . . 49 10 1 7 13 Fl., . N w Nahr El Asy ] 'osta llainera Augustomagus, \ *Axomitao . . . . 12 30 X 38 Ballene, Frendak 35 20 6

postea Silvanec- > 49 13 2 35 13 . N E Axona EL, Aisne . 49 X 4 Balneum Regis, ) 42 38 12 5 tcs, Soil is . . ) . . . . Axuenna 49 4|N 4 54 Bagnarea . . \ • Augustonemctum, . . . . •Axylos ;s'j o 32 Baloie, I'uraslouka , } x 44 II ,17 34 Arvcrni, > postea 45 47 X 3 9 E 13 A/.a, v. Gaza, Ghazzeh 31 27 N 34 28 Balonga .... 7 01 35 E

Clermont . . . Azani, . . ) Tjandere 39 12 N 20 45 Balsa, Tarira . . 37 9 7 80 W Augustoritum, \ -Azania, v. Barbaria 3 ON 41 Balyki PL, Marro- postea Lcmovi- 37 15 N 21 55 j 45 52 N 1 14 E 13 Azarath 36 50 N 6 3 zu m mono . . ces, Limoges . / Azatha 40 50 41 50 Balzanum, Iiotzen 16 89 X 11 20 Aulaei Tiehos, vel \ Azene 37 40 23 5!) B tmbotUB Fl. . . 13 30 X 16 30 Theros Chorion, > 42 N 28 E 10 Azetium, liotigliano 40 57 17 1 Bambyce, v. Iliera- 1 36 20 38 10 Akhteboli . . Aziris, Erzingkhan . polis J 39 21 40 17 .... | •Aulerci, Eure. . . 48 56 N 1 E 13 Azius 31 50 14 33 Bamoth Baal . . 31 39 35 57

Sarthe . . . •Aulerci, 48 10 N 20 E 13 Azius Fl., Vardar 41 22 3o liana, vol Kataba . 14 44 27 38 24 N 23 37 E 8 Azmon, v. Heshmon 31 6 34 16 Banasa, Mehedia . 34 20 6 38 \V 37 18 N 21 43 E 7 *Azones 36 50 44 35 Banatna, Bon Ness 57 25 4 12 W Aulon, Avlona . . 40 29 N 19 28 E 10 Azor 33 7 35 35 Banavasi . . . 18 25 74 Aulon Basilicas . . 33 50 N 36 40 E 21 Azora, Much . . . 38 43 41 33 Banchis, Tatnieh . 20 34 30 59 Aulon Cilicius . . . 35 40 N 33 20 E 19 Azorus 40 22 1 Banizomeneis 28 33 36 10 Auos, vel Aous, Azotus, v. Ashdod, 1 Bannae, vel Bena . 36 16 X 37 25 ) 31 45 34 42 E 20 vel JEas Fl., Vo- 40 20 N 20 25 E 8 Esdud . . . . Bannavantum, near \ J 52 15 X 1 8 juzza or Poro . ) Davcntrg . . . Auraniiis .... 32 50 N 36 20 E 20 Bantia .... 40 45 N 20 46 Aurasius M., Jeb. B. *Banturari ... 34 40 N 1 j 35 20 X 5 20 E 17 Mirkaat . . . j *Banubari . . . 24 30 X 37 30 •Aurea Regio, 1 Baal Gad . . . 33 12 X 36 8 E Baphyras Fl. . . 40 9 X 22 30 21 N 97 E 25 Mranmtipyee . ) Baal Hermon . . 33 3 X 35 43 E Barace P. . . . 15 25 X 74 10

Amelia Via .... 41 54 N 12 15 E 4 Baal Meon, Mam . 31 45 X 35 54 E Barace I. ... 22 20 X 69 •Aureliani, Loiret 47 40 X 2 E 13 BaalShalisha . . 32 9 X 34 55 E Barares, v. Canthi ] 22 45 X 70 Aurelii Forum, T. ) 'Babanomus . . 40 5 X 35 30 E Sinus . . . . 42 19 N 11 36 E 4 } Aitreli . . . . < Babba 34 54 X 5 36 w Baracura . . . 21 30 N 22 15 Aureoli Pons, Pon- ) Babylon, vel Babel, Barange .... 37 58 N 54 58 45 32 X 9 32 E 3 \ 32 30 X 44 23 E tirolo . . . . i Hillah, Sec. . { Baratbia .... 32 25 X I.') 5E Aureos ad, Montebello 45 32 X 11 22 E 3 Babylon, velFostat,it, Barathra S. . . 31 15 X 32 0E 30 X 31 20 E X 62 15 E 25 Baboid . . Barathra, Kara- ) 37 40 X 33 42 Aureus Mons, Slona 44 40 N 20 49 E 10 *Babylonia . . 32 30 N 44 E bounar . . . . ) Auriliana .... 30 55 X 21 59 E 17 Babytase, Ram Baraza .... 41 2 X 44 31 31 11 X 49 54 E Aurinia, vel Saturuia 42 47 X 11 31 E 4 Horchuz . . •Barbaria, v. Azania 3 N 41

31 25 X 12 36 E 17 BacasChamiri . 28 58 X 39 40 E Barbariana . . . 36 20 X 5 15 Aurunca, S. Croce . 41 19 X 13 53 E 4 Baccaiae, vel Baca- Barbaricus Sinus . 1 s 42 30 \ 35 55 X 36 51 E *Aurunci, Terra ) taillis . . . . Barbaridon Emp., 41 22 X 13 50 E 4 ) 24 45 X 68 di Lavoro . . J Baccanae, Baccano 42 9 N 12 19 E Tatta . . . 41 56 X 2 16 E 16 Bacchi I., Hoxeakel 15 10 X 40 18 E Barbarium Prom., 38 24 X 9 25 Ausancalio, Szocolacz 44 40 X 15 55 E 15 Bactra, prius Zari- ) C. Espichel 36 47 X 66 58 E Ausara, Szafra . . 24 18 X 38 58 E 23 aspa, Balkh . . ) Barce 32 30 X 21 2

Ausara, RasSeir . . 16 40 53 33 E 23 Bactras Fl. . . . 35 30 X 66 30 i': Barcino, v. Faven- X 41 23 X 2 9 Ausaritae . . . • 17 N 52 35 E 23 *Bactriana ... 36 30 X 68 E tia, Barcelona . 50 10 X 6 25 E 13 *Bacuatae ... 34 30 N 4 20 \Y *Barcitae .... 32 20 X 21

43 30 X 30 E 13 Bacuntius FL, Bosna 44 20 N 18 5 E Bardaxemia . . . , 23 N 69 25

Auser Fl 44 5 X 10 25 E 3 Badara, vel Barna 25 15 N 62 47 E Barderatae, Bra . , 44 44 N 7 58 *Ausetani 41 50 2 E 16 Badara 27 20 N 64 57 E Bardincs FL, Bar- ) .... X .... 33 35 N 36 17 Ausilindi .... 32 40 X 9 15 E 17 Badei Regia, Jiddah 21 28 y 39 10 E rada . . . . ) Barduli, Barletta 41 21 16 20 Ausinza, Assaloo I 27 31 X 52 40 E 24 Badera, Baziege . , 43 28 X 1 34 E N 53 10 N 9 w 12 Badias .... 33 50 X 6 50 E Bargasa, Port Giova 37 4 N 28 20

Papasli , 42 15 26 Ausona. Lc Fratte . 41 21 X 13 46 E 4 Badimum . . . 37 35 X 36 10 E Bargus FL, X 30 •Ausones .... 41 20 X 13 40 E 4 Badis, Jask ... 25 40 N 57 57 E Bargylia 37 11 N 27 40 Sinus, Ausugum, Valsug- ) Baecula .... 42 2 X 1 50 E Bargyliacus ] 46 5 X 11 26 E 15 37 10 N 27 20 . nana . . . . Baenas I. ... 20 40 X 71 10 E Mandelyah . \ J •Autariatae 37 43 X 21 22 E Bargytus M., Jebel .... 43 30 X 19 E 15 Baeouoa v. Ephyra 35 25 N 36 20 53 30 X 9 w 12 Baerus .... 41 1 X 22 42 E en Nusairiyeh . Baria, Vera . . . 37 13 1 55 *Auto oles .... 26 X 12 YV 1 Baesippo, Vejer . 36 16 X 5 53 w N Automalax .... 30 15 N 19 18 E 17 Baeterrae, Bedarieux 43 24 X 3 11 E Bariana 34 43 N 42 28 Baris 37 47 X 30 50 Autrigones . . . 43 X 3 30 w 16 *Baetica, Andalusia 38 X 5 W 16 48 100 E 1 Baetis FL, Guadal- Barium, Bari . . . 41 8 X 56 N 37 X 6 12 w Barna, vel Badara . 25 15 x 62 47 Auximum, Osimo . . 43 30 N 13 30 E 3 quivir .... • Barophta, Baghdad . 33 25 X 44 29 Auxiqua . . . . 31 43 X 15 33 E 17 Baetis Fons . . . 37 50 X 2 58 w 40 4 48 14 X 38 40 E 1 Bacton .... 30 10 X 5 46 \Y Baruca X 45 9 15 93 *Auzacitis .... 44 X 100 E 1 Baetulo, Badalona 41 27 X 2 16 E Barussac Iae., Nicobar X 1 .. , INDEX.

No. No. No- Place. Lat. Long. PI* re. Lat. Long. Place. of of Lat. Long of M;n> Map Map.

Berevcntum, Bene- 1 Barygaza, Baroche . ?! 50 N 73 15 E 25 Eczabile, Jezireh ) 41 8 14 38 V€)l^> . . . . 37 10 N 42 9E 22 Sinus. . . . Barygazenus \ J Hm Omar j h:0 72 ]-; 25 *BenjaniiQ Tribus Cambay . . . 31 50 35 Biabanna . . . ) 15 25 16 N 46 12 E 23 *Benl:iMiu, . . . 22 Tyrol Biandina, Barza, Berozeh 36 46 4 E 47 10 11 Pyrgo . 36 45 N 22 4!) E 7 Benna, Bazarjik . *Basanarae, Burmah 22 30 97 E 2.3 39 17 29 58 Bias FL, Djune 36 59 N 21 50 E 7 Bent't . Bibacta . Basanitus Lapis M. 24 5 33 17 E 18 34 16 4 32 Prom. . 24 50 N 66 30 E 25 Eerabonna, Barabon Basante ad, Grada- 1 18 12 94 30 Bibacum, Anspach 49 21 N 10 23 E 14 •14 50 18 15 E 15 Berceto . . . . Bercetum, 44 32 Bibaga I. chatz J io o ... 24 42 N 66 30 E 24 •Bashan 32 55 36 E 20 Bereorates, Bisca- Bibasis, v. Hypha- '\ rosse 44 24 1 6 30 25 N 73 0E 25 . . . 7 37 13 .... sis FL, . Basilia, Basle 47 34 E Began ] Beregra Bibla Basilicus Sinus . . 37 20 27 20 E 9 .... 42 37 13 45 31 45jN 44 58 E 22 Berenice, priusEzi- Basilippo . . . • 37 31 5 40 \V 16 Bibracte, postea 29 30 35 4 | 7 ongeber, Akabah Basilis, Kuruuiu . . 37 27 22 4 E Augustodunum 46 56 N ! 4 20 E 13 Berenice . . . Basistis 39 53 63 32 E 24 23 5.5 35 24 Autun . . . 25 Berenice, v. Hespe- ) Bas^a, Cabrutee . . 10 35 72 45 E Bibracte, Gt. Wick- \ 32 10 20 7 17 rides, Ben Ghazi 51 21 N 43 \Y 11 Bassachitae . . . 31 10 24 E ] ham . . . . ]

42 1(1 Berezeos Bibrax, . . Bassania 41 44 19 E .... 33 5 9 12 Laon . 49 36 N 3 35 E 13 Berge, Marsa Bassiana, Bexiana . 44 46 20 2 E 15 Zou- Bicnon 35 32 27 14 49 17|N 23 31E 9 15 raik Bida, 20 Bassiana, Sarvar . . 47 15 16 55 E Magrouah . . 36 'N 3 23|E 17 5 Bergidum . . . Bidaium, Ba^ta, Vaste . . . 40 3 18 23 E 42 44 6 40 Altcnmarkt 48 0!N 12 34 E 15 1 Bergium, Bamberg . 49 Eidis, *Eastarnae . . . . 49 30 E 54 10 57 S. G. di Bidini 37 3 N 14 58 E 5

. . 52 16 Bergomum, Bergamo 45 Bitnna Basti, Baza . . 37 28 2 W 44 9 39 35 1 N 25 25 E 9 . 16 Bergula, Burgaz . 41 24 Bigerra, . *Bastitani, Granada 37 20 3 W 27 21 Bogarra . 38 40 N 2 17 W 16 Bergusia, Ba'laguer *Bastuli, Granada . 36 5U 4 40 w 16 . 41 50 44 *Bigerrones, Upr. ] 43 20 13 Bergusium, i N \Y Bata, Coimbatoor . . 11 20 77 E 25 Bour- Pyrenees . . 45 33 5 18 ) 55 20 gouin . . . . Bigestae, •Batanaea . . . . 33 35 R ) Otrich . . 43 12 N 17 25 E 15 15 Berobe, Mergue . . 12 Bileena, Batava Castra, Passa u 48 30 13 20 E 98 35 Jilla Ogeia . 25 31 N 50 15 E 23 •Batavi 52 5 E 14 BerOe, postea Bery- Bilbilis, Paracuellos 41 20 16 \ 33 51 35 30 N 1 34 W . 5 31 13 tus, Beirut . . Bilitio, Eatavodurum . . 51 57 E Bellinzona . 46 16 N 8 58 E 15 Batavorum Oppidum 51 52 5 41 E 13 Bercea, vel Cbaly- Billseus FL, Filiyas 41 10 19 36 11 37 12 N 32 10 E bon, . . Bathnea 34 36 6 E 21 Aleppo Bilubium, Vitrinieh 43 30 N 16 5!) E 15 10 Bercea Bathynias Fl 41 5 28 30 E .... 41 30 25 Bingium, Bingen . . 49 58 N 7 48 E 14 Batuyra, v. E ba- > *Berones, Burgos 42 30 3 30 Bireum 44 52 28 4 10 32 51 36 2 E 20 N E tana, Bethyna . ( Berrbcea, Kara \ Biriciana, Burkheim 48 35 15 40 33 22 18 N 11 E Bathys, vel Hera Verea» • • • Birtha, v. Apamea, 41 35 42 15 E 22 i 37 3 N 38 2 E 22 clius Fl. • . . Bersabe,e, vel Beer- Birehjik . . . ) 4r sheba,\, Bir es > Batiss, L'astri . . 39 14 20 E 31 16 34 51 Birzimmium . . 42 40 X 19 44 E 15 53 Seba Batiana 44 43 4 K Bis, v. Abiste . . 30 50 N 63 17 E 24 16 25 Bersovia *Batini, Glogau . . 51 E 45 28 21 10 *Bisaltia .... 40 45 N 23 30 E 10 Batinus FL, Trontino 42 42 13 50 E Bertiscas M. . . 42 30 19 50 Bisanthe, postea Batnae 36 30 37 36 E Bcrubium Prom., ) Khoedestus, Ro- 40 59 10 58 25 3 N 27 30 E Bat a Sabbes . . . 26 10 56 18 E Ness Head . . \ dosto .... Berytus Felix Julia, Batracharta . . . . 30 35 46 42 E Biscurgis . . . 41 16 N 25 E 16 Batracbus P. . . . 32 12 23 20 E prius Beroe, Bei- 33 51 35 30 Bistonis P., Bou- 1 41 3 N 25 10 E 10 Batri 30 10 63 E rut rikhane . . . \ Batthina 29 38 53 20 E Besa post Antinoe, Bistue Nova, Neve- 27 50 30 59 43 18 X 18 14 E 15 Batua, Botti . . . 42 5 19 20 E Sheikh Abadeh siqne .... Batulum, Padula 41 11 14 46 E Btsabde .... 37 18 40 38 E Bithia 34 50 X 46 30 E 24 Baudisus, v. Bautes Besbicus I., Kalo- Bithiga 36 40 X 41 52 22 \ 40 11 30 E 40 30 28 32 .... E limni E *Bithynia Fl ] ...... 40 20 X 30 30 E 19 Baulis, Bacolo . . . 40 48 14 3 E *Besengitis . . . 18 97 E Bithynium, postea BautiC 45 58 6 8 E Besidiae, Bisignano . 39 30 16 22 E Clautliopolis, 40 26 X 30 28 E 19

Bautisi Fons . . . 34 20 91 30 E Besor Torr., Wadxj ) Gheirah 31 22 34 35 E ... Bazacata I., Cheduba 18 50 93 30 E Sheriah . . . ( Biturgia .... 43 30 X 11 25 E 3 Beana 31 20 45 6 E Bessafrara, Bazardjik 42 7 N 24 30 E *Bituriges, Indre 46 47 X 1 40 E 13

Beatia, Baeza . . . 37 58 3 27 W *Bessi 41 45 N 24 20 E *Bituriges, Gironde 44 50 X 40 E 13 Bebaraci L 36 17 41 10 E Besynga, Zittaung . 17 40 N 97 0E Bituriges, antea A- \ 47 8 X 2 30 E 13 Bcbii M., Tzerna Besvnga FL, Zittaung 19 ON 96 20;E xnricum,Bouj ges \ 13 53 17 40 E Gora .... *Betasii 50 52 N 5 0E Biunau .... 35 31 X 40 8 E 22 Becius Mons, Wush- Bethagla 31 23 N 34 17 E Bizjothjah . . . 31 19 X 34 22 20 27 50 63 30 E E uttee .... Bethanath . . . . 32 57|N 35 25 E Bizone, Kavarna 43 27 X 28 20 E 10 Bedecis Fl., Ronco 44 15 12 15 E Bethania, ElAziriyeh 31 47 N 35 17 E Bezye 41 31 X 27 51 E 10 Bedriacum, Cividate 45 4 10 29 E Beth Auna, vel *Blaene .... 41 35 X 33 20 E 19 14 20 41 45 E Beeroth, Bireh . . 31 55 35 13 E Anatho, An ah Blanda, Maratea . 39 57 X 15 47 E 5 Beersheba, v. Ber- ) Bethar, Barin . . . 32 20 35 l'E Blanda, Bla?ies 41 41 X 2 51 E 16 31 16 34 51 E Beth Arbel, Irbid . sabe, Bir es Seba S 32 51JN 35 31 E Blandiana, Balamar 45 59 X 23 30 E 10 Begorra 40 35 21 55 E Bethbarah Torrens . 32 10 N 35 22 E Blandona, Zara 43 56 X 15 30 E 15 Begorrites Ptus., Bethcherem . . . 31 40 35 15|E Vecchia . . ] 40 35 21 57 E N ( Kitvini L. . . Beth Dagon, Beit Blandos . . . 39 26 X 37 7 E 19 \ ] 32 ON 34 51 E . . . Belbina L, S. Gior- Dejan . ) Blanii . . . 53 30 X 7 \V 12 ] 37 29 23 55 E . Bethel v. Luz, Beitin 31 55 35 Blariacum . . 51 13 gio d Arbora ) N 15 E 26 X 6 5 E Belea 47 51 2 27 E 13 Beth Gamul . . . 31 18|N 35 49 E Blatum Bulgium, 55 3 X 3 17 w 12 Beleia, Arganzon 42 47 2 51 w 16 Bethjesimoth . . . 31 49 N 35 39 E Middleby . .

( Belemma, M. Khel- Bethlehem, Beit Blaundus . . . . 38 24 X 29 25 E 19 37 17 22 13 E 7 ] 31 43:N 35 13 E mos ) Lahm . . . . ) Blavia, Port Louis . 47 44 X 3 15 W 13

. . 34 29 41 22 Beth Nimra . . . 32 35 . Belesi-biblada . 24 E 28|N 39 E Blavia, Blaye . . 45 9 X 34 w 13 •Belgoe, Somerset- \ Beth Nimrah, Nimrin 31 56 N 35 36 E *Blemmyes . . . . 20 X 34 E 1 51 shire, Wilis, and > 10 2 w 11 Bethogla, Ain Hajla 31 50 N 35 33:E Blendium . . . . 43 21 X 4 10 W 16 ( Hants . . . . BethoronSup.,£t>iY Blera, Biedu . . . 42 13 X 12 3 E 4 ) \ 31 53 jN 35 9 E 49 20 6 13 . . •Belgica Prima . . E UrelFoka \ Blestium, Monmouth 51 49 X 2 42 W 11

50 3 13 Bethoron Inf., J •Belgica Secunda . . E Beit Bletisama. Lcdesma . 41 16 X 6 W 16 31 54 N 35 7 Belia, 41 20 44 el . Belchitc . . W 16 Ur Tahla j *Bliulei, El Ahsa . . 22 40 X 52 45 E 23 Beliandrum, Grades 46 56 14 9 E 15 Bethpalet . . . . 31 7,N 34 4 Boactes FL, Vara 44 11 X 9 50 E 3 Belias, vel Bulica ) Beth-peor . . . . 31 48 35 39 Boates, v. Boh, La ( N 36 25 39 E 22 44 37 X 1 10 w 13 Fl., Belicha . . S Beth-peor . . . . 31 34|N 36 1 Tete de Buck . Belisama iEstuar Bethphage . . . . 31 48IN 35 20 Bobium, Bobbio . 44 47 X 9 24 E 3 , ] 53 24 3 W 11 . Be^hsalisa . . . . 32 Mersey . . ) 10.N 35 6 Boderia, vel Bodo-

•Bellovaci, Oise . . 49 30 2 E 13 Bethshemesh, Ain tria iEst., Frith 56 N 3 12 31 45!N 34 59 W Belus Fl., Nahr Shems .... of Forth . . . ] 32 55 35 10 E 20 . . . Bethshemesh . . 32 35 25 \ Naman ) 58|N Bodincomagus, vel Bematra Hatris, v. BethTappuah, Teffuh 31 33 N 35 6 Industria, Mon- > 45 12 X 7 58 3 35 33 42 45 E 22 E Hatra, Al Hadhr Bethulia 32 52JN 35 26 teu ) Bena, vel Bannee . 36 16 37 25 E 21 Bethzur, Ed Dirweh 31 37IN 35 9 Bcese, Kyparivia . 36 31 X 23 4 E 7 Benaeus Lacus, L. Betonim 32 24 N 35 50 Bceaticus Sinus, 45 40 10 40 E 3 36 30 X 23 E 7 di Garda . . , Bettigo M., Ghauts . 17 ON 74 Vatika . . .

Benda FL, Beema . 17 20 76 E 25 Betunia, La Baneza 42 16|N 6 Bcebe, Kerkion 39 29 X 22 52 E 8 Benebarnum, Ostites 43 28 43 W 13 Beudcs Vetus . . . 38 5o;n 30 50 Boebeis L., Karlas 39 30 X 22 45 E 8

1 . ) . N )) ) . INDEX.

No Fiace. Lat. Long. of Place. Lat. Long. No of riaee. Lat. fnfj Map. Map

vcl Marco BradanusFL,.Bran- •Boemi, ) Boo in i I., /. 49 20 14 11 40 30 16 39 12 22 K dttno . . . . manni . . . ( Buooonia .... 1 1 i 11 1. 38 20 23 20 Bragodurum,poetea •Bceotia i Bucephala, Jhylum 13 B 9 5 Bogadia 36 15 60 50 Samulocenau . i Buoephalum Pr. . . Bogadium, Bentheim 52 21 7 17 Bramagara, Sa- Bucephalum Pr, . 11 IS 71 21 57 51 23 8 1- • Boicmum.ubiMar- dtuihagwr . . Bucolonpolis . . •; i. comanni,v.Boemi, 49 50 14 15 Brannogeniuin, vcl M Bucra Prom., Capo I . . . Bravinium,Z,e/if- 52 21 11 31 1. Bohemia 2 50 Scalambri . . j

. 44 20 11 . Boii, Modena, fyc. toardine . . . Budini M. . . 31 £ •Boii, Allier . . . 46 40 3 20 Branodunum, BudorUjum, v. Bu- i 52 57 39 ) ) 4 11 Boii, v. Boatcs, La Brancastcr . . M E 44 37 1 10 dorg B, Prague . ) Tete de Buck . S BrasisB, v. Presto, Budorua 37 22 22 48 ..... Innsiadt 48 30 13 24 lndreas . . . Boiodurura, Budorua PL . . Descrta . . 47 30 16 30 Bratananium, KeiU vcl Boiorum Budua, Burdova 8 n vs 38 39 22 22 berg 47 50 11 40 Boium .... Bulica, v. Bella* 11., i 36 25 . . . . 41 54 12 53 Brattia, Brazza . Bola, Poll 43 20 16 40 Belxcha . . . \ Bolandum . . . . 40 8 43 14 Bratuspantium, Bulis 49 3 2 13 K 1 Bctchik . . . 40 40 23 28 • • . . Bolbc, Breteuih Bulla, Uoal . . :;t, 28 Bolbe Ps., Betchik L. 40 38 23 30 Brauron, Vraona . 37 54 23 59 Bulkcuin, vcl Bur-

. 31 23 30 25 v. 51 48 2 80W Hi ilb. tine, Rosetta Bravinium, Bran- riuin, / .s^ . . Bolbitium Ost.j Ro- nogenium, Lent- 52 24 2 50 Bunima 31 26 30 25 .... .1 20 1.

sett a Mth. . . S wardine ...... Bunohora (i 16 W

Bolcntia, Xuto Berdo 45 48 17 48 Brcgetio, Fuzto 17 45 18 15 . Buphagiom . . 37 33 2J j u Bolcrium, v. Anti- Bremcnium, Rie Buphagoi 11. 37 55 14 2 12 33 vrstcDum Prom., 50 3 5 43 Chester "A Buporthmua Pr. 37 21 2a ie Land's End . . Brcntonicum, Muzai/ii . 10 37 26 11 45 53 53 Boii 23 Brentoniko . . ( Buprasium . 38 18 21 52 v. Boline .... *Brconcs, Bren- Bnra . . . 22 l" j 9 38 29 25 59 46 50 40 i:> Bolissus, Voliso . ni, Switzerland \ Buraicus PL, Ka- 38 8 22 16 •Bolitae .... 34 45 67 •Breuci, Selavonia 45 20 18 15 larri/ta 51 26 3 31 Bomium, Ewenny Breviodurum, Pont Burburaoa . U 28 49 20 28 13 28 M 38 41 22 2 . . . Amourani .'- Bomium, Audemer ) Burdextram . . . 26 i; Bona} l'ortunoe, vel •Brigantes, Forkah. 54 10 2 11 Burdigala, Bordeaux 11 4 35 W

Agatha Daemo- •Brigantes, Water-} Bunlova, vcl Budua . 39 6 41 12 93 52 15 8 12 nos la., Great ford . . . . j Borgenia . . . . 15 2o :: Andaman . . Brigantia, Bregenz 47 28 9 45 15 *Burgundioncs, 15 52 20 15 40 Bonchyris . . . 32 14 23 •Brigantii, Switz-citz- ) Pour ^Neumark 47 20 9 30 15 . . . 49 51 8 19 erland, Bonconica fyc, Burgas, Bourg . . 45 2 o ;;i w 43 53 20 is, Bondelia, Pedona 10 Brigantinus vcl ) Burnum, Knin . . 11 2 16 9 43 35 8 15 16 E 50 43 7 3 Bonna, Bonn . . MagnusPP.,Ferrol j Barridara, Barmy 1 1131 21 13 1. v. 'Bonochoemce, Lu- Brigantinus, Vc •Burridensii . . . 45 55 25 20 E satia, Saxony, 51 30 14 20 nctus Lacus, L. Burrium, vcl Bui- ) 47 35 9 30 15 Constance, or 51 43 2 50 fc of IsBnm, U»k . . J

Bononia, ohm Fel- Boden See . , Buitudizum . , . 41 25 27 44 31 N 11 19 5 sina, Bologna . Brigantium, Betanzos 43 15 8 12 16 Burum, Vivtro . . 43 39 7 3.';

Bononia, v. Milatis, Brige, Wt.Broughton 51 5 1 32 11 Busiris, Abousir . . 30 31 45 15 N 19 15 12 Mohova . . . Brigecium, Herreros 42 5 46 16 Buthrotum, Butrmto 39 45 20 2 Bononia, olim Ge- Brigobanne, ) Buticus, v. Scbcn- ) 47 50 8 29 11 31 20 31 50 44 1 36 . soriacum, Bou- X Braunlingcn ) nytus L., Bourlos 6 logne .... Brigus Fl., Barrow . 52 10 5C 12 Butos, Bourlos . . 31 22 31 Bononia, Banons . 43 59 N 22 56 E Briniates Apenni- Butrium 44 33 12 12 ] 44 25 N 9 30 3 Bopos 26 1 32 29 E ni, Genoa . . Butuntum, Bitonto 41 7 16 41 13 | Borbetomagus, \ Briniavae, Chip. 1 Buzentum Prom., 1 18 11 40 1 15 34 posteaVangioncs, > 49 41 N 8 20 Warden . . . j Pyxus, Policastro

Worms . . . ) Brisa Pr 25 58 9 Buxcta, Busseto . 45 10 5

Borcovicus . . . 55 2N 2 15 Brisiacus Mons, ) Bybios, Babel . . 30 43 31 48 7 33 E 13 65 5 . bios, . 35 Borealis, Oceanus ON Neuf Brisac ) By Jcbail . 34 5 35 Boreum Prom., ) *Britanni, So/nine 50 10 2 Bylazora, vel Ana- 55 25 7 26 41 30 21 40 MalinHd. . . j •Britannia Prima 51 2 vasarum . . .

Boreum Ostium ) BritanniaSecunda, Byllis, Gradista . 40 32 X 19 43 45 10 29 35 52 30 3 30 (DanubiiFl.) . Wales Byrchanis, vcl Fa- | .... | 53 38 6 45 Boreum Prom., Bas Brivas, Brioude 45 15 3 20 baria I., Borkuni 32 19 55 Teyonas . . . BrivatesP., v. Geso- Bythias .... 41 6 29 1 ] 48 25 4 34 63 . v. *Borgi .... 33 30 brinates, Brest ) •Byzacium, Em- ':] 34 9 30 Bormonis Aquae, Brivodurum, Briare 47 40 2 45 poria .

Bourbon I'Ar- 46 35 3 4 Brixellum, Bresello . 44 55 10 30 Byzacina 34 3 9 40

chambault . . *Brixentes, Tyrol 46 50 11 30 Byzantium, prius "|

Bornos, vel Ganos, Brixia, Brescia . . 45 32 10 12 Lygos, postea 40 45 27 19 E Ganos .... BrixiaFl 30 30 48 30 Constantinopolis, 41 28 58

Borrama . . . 34 29 35 54 E Brizana Fl 30 10 50 30 Stamboul, orCon-

Borsippa 32 22 44 16 E Brocavum,.SroM(7Aa»i 54 37 2 43 stantinople . .

Bortina, Almudebar . 42 33 Brocomagus . . . 48 44 7 42 *Byzeres .... 40 50 40 10

Borvonis Aquae, \ Bromagus . . . . 46 39 6 56

Bourbonne les > 47 56 5 41 Brongus, v. Margus ] 42 40 22 20 Bains . . . . ) Fl., Ibar . . . j C.

Borysthenes Fl. . . 50 0|N 32 Brovonacae, Kirby >\ 54 36 2 34 Bosporus Cimmerias 45 ON 37 Thurc . •Cabadene . . . , 28 N 59 40 E 5i' Bosporus Thracius, \ Brucla 46 16 23 38 Cabalaca . . . . , 43 10 N 47 E

v. Mysius, v.Chal- I Brundulus P., Porto Cabalia . . . . , 37 20 N 29 50 E 41 10 29 5 45 10 12 19 cedoniae, Chan. I Brondolo ... Caballucome . . 38 18 X 32 57 E

of Constantinople ) Brundusium, Brindisi 40 37 18 Cabalsi . . . . , 24 X 34 48 E

, 32 BostrenusFl., Nahr ) *Bruttium, Calabria . 39 16 30 Cabana . . . . 23 59 N 53 E 33 35 3.3 30 39 . 66 10 el Auly . . . ) Bruttosaha . . . . 34 10 35 Cabana . . . 25 29 X E 31 47 55 i; Botrys, El Batrun . 34 15 35 40 Bryanium. . . . . 40 43 21 36 Caberasa .... 33 X Boum 44 19 20 56 Bryazon 40 47 29 49 Cabira, Tepe Ashlar 40 41 X 36 59 E

Bovianum, Boiano . 41 28 14 22 Brychon Fl. . . . 39 25 23 7 Cabira, post Sebas- \ 39 39 X 36 55 E 1 . . . Bo villae, C. Frattochie 41 47 12 31 Brygias 41 1 21 tc, Siwas ) Bovium, Banchor 53 2 57 Bryseae 36 58 22 25 Cabrasa .... 31 1 X 30 54 E Bozrah 30 50 35 46 Brystacia, Umbriatico 39 24 17 Caburro, Cavour . 44 42 X 7 29 £ 41 26 36 Bracalii, Galicia 41 40 8 Buana, Bitlis . . . 38 25 42 5 Cabylae .... 42 X E 20 i: Bracara Augusta, ) Buba 36 50 37 52 Cachura .... 39 5 X 39 41 32 8 20 37 7 14 56 £ Braga . . . . i Bubala Caput . . . 45 35 21 15 Cacyrum, Casaro . X 32 5 24 1 X 53 2 E Bracchium, Bain- \ Bubasticus Fl. . . . 30 50 Cadara .... 54 17 2 1 2 . . . 39 40 X 20 17 E bridge . . . . ) Bubastis 30 30 31 Cadmus FL •Cadurci, Avnjron 44 20 X 1 30 E *Brachmani, Thibet . 31 90 Bubinda, Boyne . . 53 40 6 40 Brachodes Prom., > Bubo Fl 55 20 3 Cadurci, olim Ui- ) 35 12 11 5 44 20 X 1 5S £ . Ras Kapoudiah ) Birca, S. M. di Penna 42 10 14 44 vona, Cahors ) ) . ) . 10 INDEX.

N,>. No. No. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long. of of of Map Map Map.

*Cadusii 38 30 48 30 21 Callininicum, v. Ni- Canalicum, Carcare . 44 25 8 23|e 1<) Carlyanda, Huzumli . 36 42 29 18 cepborium, Rak- 35 58 39 3 Canada, vel Plana- \ 28 16 20 kah ria I W Cadyta,postJerusalem 31 47 35 14 ) Caecise I 37 48 23 15 7 Callippo .... 39 53 8 41 Canasida, Chovbar . 25 25 60 40 CaeciliaCastra, Caceres 39 2 6 14 IG Callipolis, Mascoli 37 42 15 11 Canastracum Pr., ) 39 55 23 46 • . . 1G Callipolis, Gallipoli . . Caecilionicum 40 29 5 59 40 4 18 2 Paillouri . \ Caecinum, Satriano . 38 40 16 28 4 Callirrhoe q. et An- Canate, v. Samidaces. 25 60 Caeduum, Dulmen . 51 50 7 16 14 tiochia,v.Edessa, 37 7 38 50 Canatha, Kanneytra. 33 8 35 56

Caelianim, Satriano . 40 24 16 11 4 Urfah .... Canatha, Jtoodabad . 33 45 52 15 Caenae, Scnn . . . 35 58 43 21 22 Callirrhoe, v. Lasa 31 38 35 42 Candalicas, Friesach. 46 5 14 19 Caenopolis, v. Nova ) Callis, Cagli . . 43 31 12 36 Candanum 47 6 19 26 26 10 32 45 18 .... Civitas, Kenneh. ) Callis 32 47 21 6 Candara 40 39 33 26

Caenum . . . . . 31 20 18 17 Callis tratia . . . 41 59 33 21 Candavia M. . . . 41 20 20 30 Ca3re, Cerveteri . . 42 1 12 4 4 Callium .... 38 22 15 Candidiana, vel Ni- } 44 5 26 49 Jersey 13 Calone, Cassel . . 51 28 39 griniana, Milrie Caesarea I., 49 14 2 10 6 j

Caesarea Palaestina, ) Calor Fl., Colore . 41 15 Candidum Pr., Mas i 32 32 34 55 20 37 20 9 40 . . , . 28 . Kaisariyeh j Calor Fl Calore 40 15 11 al Abiad . . \ Caesarea Philippi.v. ) Calpe et Pr., Kirpe, \ Candriaces Fl., Mugor 26 61 33 15 35 40 20 > 11 Paneas, Banias ) or Ialandji Kef- 41 30 19 Candys 37 45 48 43 Caesariana, Casal ken ) Cane Emporium et j 40 13 15 42 5 Nuovo . . . . ) Calpe (Columna Pr., Gebel Gho- 13 48 48 15 *CaesariensisFlavia, Herculis), Gib- 36 10 5 18 16 rab j 52 30 1 12 W Mid. England . raltar .... Cannae 41 17 16 10 j *Caesariensis Max- Calpurniana, El 1 Canonium .... 51 48 40 j 54 2 12 37 56 4 26 W 16 . ima, N. England ) Carpio . . ) Canopicum Ost. . . 31 15 30 5

Ceesaris "Via . . . . 44 25 12 17 3 *Ca\ucones, Lusatia ) Canopus, vel Mene- 52 14 40 E 14 31 15 30 7 Caesarodunum,post. ) and Glogau . . ) laus . . . . ) 47 24 48 13 Turones, Tours, Calum Ost. (Danu Canovium, CaerRhyn 53 15 50 j 44 50 29 30 E 10 3 Caesaromagus, 1 bius Fl.) . . *Cantabri, Santander 43 15 4 30 51 43 26 11 Chelmsford . . Calusiacum . . 49 51 3 57 E Cantabricus Ocea- ) j 44 4 Caesaromagus, post.st.) Calvisiana .... 37 13 14 8 E nus, B. Biscay of ) Bellovaci, Beau 49 25 2 5 13 Calycadnus Fl., Cantabricus Sinus, ) ] 36 25 34 E 45 2 . . . el . . vais Ghiuk Sou ) Bay of Biscay ) Caesena, Cesena 44 8 12 14 3 Calydnae, v. Lagus- *Cantae, Ross-shire . 57 30 4 40 j 39 56 26 4 E Caferomanum, Gar- sae I Cantanus 35 1 23 40 44 9 10 24 3 ) ...... fagnano . ) Calydon 38 24 21 35 E Canterius M., S. ) 23 42 25 12 40 E *Cagulatae, El Femen 16 35 44 30 CalymnaL, Calamino 37 27 E 9 Giov inni . . . )

Caicinus Fl., Amen- ) Camara, S. Vene- \ Cantbi, v. Baraces ) 37 55 15 55 4 35 10 25 41 E 9 22 45 70 dolla .... rande . . . . \ S., Catch . . . S | Caicus Fl., Bakhir Camaracum, Cambrai 50 4 3 12 E 13 Cantiaebis, Winds- J 38 57 27 20 19 49 30 10 17 ...... 35 25 17 17 . . . . Chai j Camarata 1 W heim ) Cajeta, Gaela . . . 41 18 13 37 4 Caraareni Iae., Ca- ) *Cantii, Kent . . . 51 15 15 25 42 35 E 23 Cajetanus S., G. di 1 maran . . . . ) Cantilia 46 12 41 14 13 40 4 Gaeta . . . . Camarina, T. Ca- Cantium Pr., N. J 36 50 14 33 E 5 ] 51 24 1 27 al 53 2 15 17 . . . . . Calaa, Kalat Wad. 34 merina Foreland . ) 2.3 CalabedaFl. . . . 25 92 Camatullici 43 10 6 39 E 13 Cantosolia . . . . 38 50

Calabri, Terra di Cambalidus Fl., Canusium, Canosa . 41 14 \ 40 35 18 31 30 50 40 E 24 . Otranto . . ) Bactiyari Capara 40 11 Calacta, Caronia . . 37 58 14 26 Cambe .... 38 50 35 16 E 19 Caparcotia, Kefr Kud 32 28 Caladunum, Caldas . 41 45 8 3 Cambes, Grt. Kembs 47 43 7 30 E 14 Capena, Civitucula . 42 12 12 30 Calaei, Kilhat . . . 22 45 59 Cambodunum, vel Capernaum, v. Ca- \ Calagorris, Cazeres . 43 12 1 Camunlodunum, 53 39 1 54 \V 11 pharnaum, Khan > 32 54 35 33 Calagurris, Calahorra 42 11 2 Slack .... Minyeh . . . ) Calama, Kalamet . . 25 28 64 Camboricum, Cam- Caperturi, Jcrad 1 35 40 36 28 52 11 9 E 11 Calamae 37 9 22 bridge .... Capharbarucha, 31 34 35 12 Calamum, Kalamun. 32 47 34 58 CambuniaMs. . . 39 55 21 45 E 8 Beni Nairn . Calancorura, Wit- ) Cambyses Fl., Iora 41 30 46 E 22 Capbareus Pr., Doro 38 24 35 51 41 12 50 . . . 1 . tenberg ) Cambysis .... 18 40 30 30 E Capbyee . . 37 44 22 16 Calasarna, Campana 39 26 16 55 Cambysum Ost., Capidara, Balta- 20 40 87 15 E 25 44 21 28 v. Galata I. . 37 32 8 53 . . . . Calathe, Roymungul . djesti J Calatia, Gallazze . . 41 2 14 22 Cameliomagus . . 45 ( 9 18 E 3 Capissa, Kabooll 34 29 68 59

Calatia, Calazzo . . 41 11 14 17 Camerte, Camarata 42 42 12 22 E 4 •Capissene . . . . 34 15 69 Calauria I., Poros 37 32 23 28 Cameta .... 43 45 21 18 E 10 Capita Tria, v. Traja 41 41 Calbis 36 49 28 42 Camicus, Castro . 37 19 13 48 E 5 Capitolias . . . . 32 48 35 59

Calbis Fl., Thavas . 37 15 28 45 Camicus Fl., Naro 37 17 13 43 E 5 Capitoniana . . . 37 22 14 46

Calcario 43 23 5 16 Caminianum, Car- *Cappadocia . . . 38 30 36 40 20 18 11 E Cale Parembole . . 41 40 21 mignano . . . Cappadox Fl., Ka- 39 50 34 20 •Caledonia, Scotland. 57 4 Caminas .... 31 46 20 E lichi Su . . . Calela, Casa Calenda. 41 43 14 42 Camirus, Catniro . 36 9 28 9 E Cappareae, Khan- ) 35 30 36 42 Calentes Aquae, i Camisa 39 35 37 15 E Sheikhun 44 49 3 ...... J . . Chaudes Aigues. ) *Camisene . . . 39 20 37 30 E Caprae I., Capri 40 33 14 15

Cales, Calvi . . . 41 13 14 Camistrum . . . 43 42 23 54 E Capraria I 28 17 40 *Caleti, Seine Inf. . 49 50 1 Camon .... 32 19 35 58 E Capraria I., Cabrera . 39 6 3 Caletra 42 42 11 39 Campana Via . . 40 5 14 10 E Caprasia, Tarsia . . 39 35 16 18

Calicandrua . . . . 13 25 71 Campania, Terra Capriandas . . . . 37 45 37 26 41 14 15 E Caliga, Kuttack . . 20 40 85 50 di Lavoro . . Caprius, vel Zabus Calinga 18 20 84 15 Campanus Pons, S. Minor, Fl., Zab 35 45 N 44 41 7 13 56 E •Calingae 19 20 83 Giovanni . . . Asfal ....

•Calingii, El Ahsa . 25 28 48 35 *Campestris . . . 37 35 E Capsa 16 8 30

Calingon P 16 45 82 15 Campi Rosei 42 28 12 47 i-; Capsa, Ghafsah . 34 13 8 50

Calinapaxa, Kanoge . 27 2 79 50 Campodunum, Capua, S. M. di '.} 47 45 10 16 E 41 5 14 13 Calisia, Kalisch . . 51 52 18 11 Kempten . . Capua ....

•Callaeci, Galicia . . 42 20 7 30 Campus Ariae . 33 6 44 3 E Ca uluada, Bourj ) 35 12 11 5 Callatis, v. Cerastia, Campus Solonius . 41 43 12 25 E al Kadijnh . . 43 40 28 33 ) Auran Kichla . Campsa .... 40 25 22 55 E Caput Bubala . . 45 35 21 15 Calle, Oporto . . 41 8 30 Campylus Fl., Ar- Capytium, Capizzi 37 47 14 29 38 52 21 35 E Calleva, Silchester 51 20 1 11 golianos . . . Carabia .... 40 54 22 46 Calliae 37 44 22 5 Camulodunum, Caraca .... 40 82 3 12 51 51 45 E Calliana .... 19 10 73 15 Lexden . . . *Caracates . . . 49 45 8 Callicaeni . . . 40 45 20 45 Camunlodunum, v. Caracenorum Cas-

Callicula M. . . . 41 14 14 13 Cambodunum, 53 39 1 54 \V trum, Co. di Sati- 41 45 14 3 Callidromus Mons, Slack gro ) 38 44 22 30 .... . 32 Katavothra . \ Cana, Cana el Jelil 50 35 19 E Carae 41 23 1 7 Callifae, Calvisi 41 19 14 19 •Canaan .... 33 36 (J E Caralia, Kereli *7 56 31 46 Calligeris, Culburga 17 40 76 Canales, ad, Campo- Caralitis, post Pus- 41 34 14 34 E Calligicum Pr., Ca- basso gusa Ps., L. Beg- 37 45 31 50 10 25 79 55 .... lymere .... Canales, ad, Canile 10 34 16 52 E sheir, or Kereli ) W . E W

INDEX. 11

No. No. Place. Lat. Long. of Place. Lat. Long. or Place. Lat. I. r,-. Map Map

Pi\, Ko- Carpi8 Carambis .... 36 50 N 10 4 E 17 Oaroentm 11., lia- 42 33 15E 1!) Came rempe ...... 3 1 4 N M 47 E 21 siento .... Caranicum 43 10 7 50 16 Carrara W .... 44 3N L0 i. I. a Casurgia, Ki'.sdiitz (araiitonus EL, Carrea Potcmia, Catabathmoa . . '.' 45 51 40 1 13 45 1 7 23 ChCataonia . 40 12 32 E . . 37 50 •Carbaj 25 32 41 0E 2:i Carsum .... 44 34 28 4 E CataractM PL, So- > Carteia, v. 35 1 •Carbae 21 30 42 0E 23 Carpes- in . Hum . . 36 16 5 23 W 16 (| Cartmntorigum, ) sus, S. Roque . Cataractotiuin, vc 54 45 4 W 12 1 . Cartenna, Mostaga- Kirkcudbright J Cataraoto, UaU 35 55 10 E 1 88 w Carbina, Carooigno . 40 44 17 43 E ncm .... tcriek .... Carbonaria Fossa, ) Cartennus PL . . 35 40 Catarrac-U's Minor, 44 49 12 22 E E ]'<>. tPAriono . Carthago, (ruins) 1") j 36 54 Ki E Eb Shettaale el 21 4 32 52 Carbonarius M., 1 Carthago Nova, NU 41 50 13 40 37 36 1 . . Curthugena N Uarbonaro ) . .} 2Jw Catarrhactcs FL . 37 10 :',n :,h Caravaca . . i 57 Carthara . . . Carca, 38 1 34 15!N 43 461 QatarrhactM . . :S7 31

('anaso, Carcasonne 43 11 2 20 Carthoa . . . . . 24 19 E Catathra to, . . 18 26 ;;-. 83 vel } Cartilis Carcuvium, 36 12 28 •Cathiei, 1'unjub . (i (i 38 48 4 26 :;i 72 . . . Carina, Larcuris ) Caroor . , 11 76 55 Cathela .... 33 3 88 l Cardalena . . . . 24 29 56 31 Carus Vicus, Der- Cathrapptu Fl. ] 40 17 31 35 27 40 55 15 I. . . . bend . . . Cardaznine 23 43 35 40 . j •Catiouclilani, ) Carusa, Cardamyla, Skar- Gherzeh . , 41 48 35 Xort/tanijiton, 36 53 22 15 11 da mula . . . ( CaryaD 37 18 22 30 Huntingdon, 52 40 Cardamyle, Karda- Carys 37 49 22 1!) Bedford, Buck- j 38 32 26 7 Carystus mila . . . . ) 37 17 22 16 E ingham, and Cardia . . . • . 40 30 26 42 Carystus 38 3 24 26 E Her 'ford Sit ires •Carduchi . . . . Casa . 37 30 48 36 51 ;;j i e •Catti, Hesse . 51 7 10 10 E •Carduchi et Cor-] Casalus Sinus, G. didi) Cattigara . . . . 10 50 37 45 43 15 42 108 E ('alii 45 a 5e ducni, Kurdistan . Catudcrbis Fl. . . J . 30 15 48 40 E Carduchi Ms. . . . 36 55 15 Casamana 43 33 32 36 50 E Caturigcs, Chorges . 11 3d 6 16 E Can him 31 53 24 25 Casandra I., Inde- Cauca, Naea de Coca 11 11 28 26 40 53 40 E 4 YV Galera . . rabia Car»iae, 42 2 12 16 .... Caucana, Longobardo 36 46 14 37 V. Carene, Karein-kioi . 39 21 26 51 Casape . : . , 37 35 57 Io'e Caucasiae, vel Sar •Careni, Sutherland . 58 25 4 Casargis 39 10 39 4(i E matlMB Pyto, 42 30 45 E Carentomagus . . . 1 57 Cascantium, 44 18 Cascante 42 1 40 W Dariel Pass . . 1 Carcpula, Kulmettah 36 12 •Casia 39 100 E Caucasus M. . . 42 30 44 E Carcsus 39 58 27 17 Casilinum, Capua 41 6 14 he •Cauci, Kildare 53 10 7 YY *Caria 37 20 28 30 Casinum, S. Germano 41 31 13 46 E and Dublin . Caria, (Tumuli) . . 33 8[N 7 13 •Casirotae . . . . 32 45 61 30|E •Cauci Minores, \ CariatiE, Charkaind . 26 15 N 66 50 Casium 35 56 35 55 E Oldenbburg and > 53 8 E Carica, vel Turica, Casium 31 6 33 9 E Ilanoricr . . . 38 3N 6 23 ) Canaveral . . Casius Fl., Samour . 41 50 48 20 E •Caucoensii 4G SON 27

Caricardama . . 22 30 N 86 25 Casius M., Jebel el \ •Caucones . . 41 ION 32 30 36 36 5 E Carilocus, Charlieu 46 13 N 4 6 Okrah . . . . Caudinae Furcae, ) 41 14 30 Carine .... 33 12 N 47 29 Casmenoe, Sicali . . 36 47 14 45 Forchia . . •Carini, Casos Ukcrmark 53 20JN 13 30 35 25 27 4 Caudium . . . 41 2 14 35 Carinthia, vel Ocu- Casos I., Caso . . . 35 50 27 Caulon 38 28 16 27 ] 31 13 N 36 51 rara. Kara . . ) Casperia, Aspra . . 42 1 12 37 Caulonia 37 23 14 7 •Caristi, Biscay . 43 UN 2 40 •Caspii 38 30 47 •Cauni 34 15 6

Caristum, Carosio 44 40!N 8 48 *Caspira, Cashmere . 34 76 Caunus, Talyani . . 36 51 28 41

Carman, v. Carnana. 20 40 N 40 58 Caspira, Cashmere 34 18 75 20 Cauphiaca . . . . 30 57 52 5

Carmana Metropo- ) Caspium Mare . . . 43 50 Caura, Carta . . . 37 20 5 55 29 45 N 36 28 Us, Kirman . . Caspium M. . . . 35 45 52 14 Caurium, Coria . . 39 52 6 20 j Carmanda, Is, vel Cassandra, v. Potidaea 40 10 23 20 Causennae, Ancaster 52 59 29 j 33 38 N 42 37 Izanesopolis . . \ Cassia Via 43 11 45 •Cavares, Vaucluse . 44 5 •Carmania, Kirman 29 ON 57 Cassii Forum, Ve- Caviclum, Salobrena 36 45 3 38 42 19 12 2 Carmania Montes, ) tralla *Cavii 41 50 20 28 30 N 57 Jebel . . 38 2 27 Abad ] Cassiope et Pr Caystrus 49 Carmanicus Sinus 26 20 N 56 Kassopo, and1C. 39 48 N 19 55 Caystrus Fl., Mcndere 38 4 27 50 j Carmel, Kurmul . 31 28 N 35 11 S. Cater itia Ceba, Ceva . . . . 44 23 8 9 Carmelum Prom., Cassiope P. . 39 50 N 20 1 Cebenna M., Lcs 32 50 34 58 44 10 3 40 ft Carmel . . Cassiopis . . . . 35 40 N 36 10 Cevenncs . .

Carmelus M., Jebel 1 Cassiterides Iae., ) Cebrene . . . 39 51 26 45 32 45 35 5E 49 55 N 6 15 . . Scilly Is. . . . Cebrum, Zibrou . 43 46 23 30 Mar Elyas ) ) 37 Carmona, Carmona . 37 33 5 32 W •Cassopcea . . . . 39 20 N 20 45 Ceciliana .... 36 38 13

Carnasium, Khrano . 37 18 22 2.E Cassope 39 10 N 20 38 Cecryphalos I., An- N ] 37 42 23 21 Carnicae, vel Juliae ) Castabolum, Matakh 36 56 35 58 t/istri .... N | 46 35 13 0E Alpes . . . . Castamon, Kastamuni 41 19 33 57 Celadus,?, vel MenMen- i ) N torideses Iae., 44 20 14 •Carni, Lombard)/ . 13 45'E Castellum, Gattaro . 44 6 X 11 33 Pre- ) 40 i, Carnine I., Sungadeep 63 40,E Castellum Cattorum . 51 22 N 9 30 muda, &c. . . ) ~) •Carnonacae, Ross 1 Castellum Mena- Celaethra 39 14 21 59 58 10 4 50 W 51 21 N 6 . Celaethra . . . . 38 20 22 56 and Sutherland ) piorum . . ) 37 49 40 Carnos 34 54 35 54 E Casthanaea . . . . 39 23 N 23 12 Celeae 22

. . . 46 10 20 Carnuntum, Alteti-1 Castorum . . . . 45 6 N 10 18 Celeia, Cilli . 15 48 ( 16 55 E Celena, Verchani . . 44 50 18 58 burg ) Castra, Sumbhidpoor 21 25 N 83 20 Celenae, posteaApa- \ Camus I., Kalama . 38 3 20 55 E Castra, ad ... . 45 52 N 13 53 43 47 24 51 mea Cibotius, > 38 3 30 21 Carnusium, Canosa . 41 14 16 3^ Castra Nova . . . N . . . •Carnutes, Eure ) Castra Pyrrhi . . . 40 ION 20 38 Dineir ) 48 20 1 40 E . . . . 37 32 23 23 and Loire . . Castra Trojana . . . 44 49 N 24 10 Celcnderis ) Celenderis, Kelindreh 36 10 33 21 Carpasia, Carpas . . 35 35 34 22 E Castra Zarbae . . . 41 33 N 25 30 Carpasiae la?., Chiros 35 35 34 12 E Castrum Firmia- Celetrum, Castoria . 40 39 21 21 Carpathium Mare 36 27 30 E num, Po. di Fer- 43 11 13 49 Celida 32 10 22 2 Celius M., Kellmunz 48 5 10 8 Carpathos . . . . 35 36 27 10E mo Carpathos I., Scar- Castrum Novum Celle, Kirie . . . . 40 45 21 49 35 40 27 10.E Cellae 42 2 25 12 V. panto . . . . { (Etruria), T. Chi- 42 2 11 50 . . 34 12 9 57 Carpella Pr., Mas ) aruccia .... Cellae Picentinae |E 25 50 57 30 E Celmantra, Komorn . 47 49 is 9 E Keraze . . . \ Castrumm No^•um \

57 39 2 1 •Carpentani, Old i (Picenenum), Giu- > 42 45 13 58 Celnius Fl., Deveran 31 40 40 4 W Celsa, Jelsa . . . . 41 28 30 ;w and New Castile \ lia A'\ova . . . ) •Ccltae, sive Galli . . 47 1 Carpentoracte, Car- ) Castrum Truen- 0E 44 5 10 3 E 56 •Celtiberi, New \ pentras ... I tinum, Me. Bran 42 54 13 40 30 2 YV Castile, &c. . Carpessus, v. Car- j done .... J 36 16 5 23 W •Celtici, S. teia, S. Roque . Castulo, Javalquinto 38 4 3 45 ofPor- ) | 38 40 8 0\Y 16 tuyal . . . Carphia 38 45 22 35'E Castus M. . . . 31 6 33 10 ) ) ) .

12 INDEX.

No. N<>. No. PlacA. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. of ol Long. of Map. Map. Map.

. . . Chabuita . . . . Cherson Cemenehum 43 45 N 7 10 E 13 23 7 X 56 2!) E 23 esus .... 44 20 X 33 45 E 1

. I 1- C. Cena, Siculiana . 37 19 N 13 27 E 5 lhadaoa 11 i4 \ 48 E 22 Chersoncsus, C.rbu 35 27 X 23 32 E 9 CeneeumPr., Lithada 38 50 N 22 48 E 8 Chaerecla, Al Bcrsc . 32 23 X 20 3U 1''. 17 Chersonesus, Fen is- 40 23 X 28 E 16 Cenchreae, Kekkries . 37 53 N fc- E / Chaeronea, Kapourna 38 30 N 22 50 E 8 cola

*Chactuori, Bavaria . rsonesus, Cenchreae .... 37 35 N 22 41 E 7 49 40 X 12 10 E 14 Chi Ma- \ Cnala, 31 6 X 29 48 E 18 Centhreis I., PlaUa . 37 52 N 23 5 E 7 Kalchas, rabout Is. . . ) Hala, v. Holwan, Cene, El Sayene . . 29 1 N 31 4 E 18 34 30 X 46 5 E 22 Chersoncsus . . 15 12 X 74 5 E 25 Cenelata, S. Florent . 42 41 X 9 19 E 3 Sir Fattl i Zohab Chersonesus Akra, ) 27 32 X 50 10 E 23 Chalaeum, Scala . lias el . . Cenere X 37 4 E 21 38 27 X 22 25 E 8 Ghar \ Cencta, S. Florent . 45 57 X 12 24 E 3 Chalastra, Casika . 40 37 \ 22 47 E 10 Chersonesus Akra, 24 10 X 36 35 E 23 Ccneum, Condora 50 6 X 5 6 w 11 Chalce I., Karki . 30 13 X 27 35 E 9 lias Baridy . . Cenionis Ost., Fal- Cbalcedon, Kadi \ Chersonesus Aurea 50 7 N 5 W 11 41 X 29 2 E 19 6 X 101 E 25 mouth Har. . . Kieui . . . . ) Malaya . . . ( •Cenitae, El Nejed 28 N 42 E 23 Chalcnoricnia M. Chersonesus Mag- 34 40 X 1 20 w 17 \ 32 35 X 23 10 17 , E Cenomani, Lom- Beni Smeal na, lias al Tyn . \ 45 20 N 10 E 3 bardy .... 'Chalcidice . . 40 25 X 23 25 E 10 Chersonesus Pr.

Cenomani, Sarth 48 N 20 E 13 *Cbalcidice . . . , 35 50 X 37 E 21 (Euboca), C'her- 38 30 X 24 14 E 9 Chalcis Oenopolis . . . 32 46 X 21 15 E 17 .... 38 21 X 21 40 E 8 ronisi .... Chalcis, Egripos, ) Cenopolis . . . 31 55 X 22 13 E 17 or Chersonesus Pr. . 35 16 X 25 43 E 9 38 27 N 23 37 E 8 Centesimum, ad . 42 47 X 13 22 E 4 Negropont . . ) *Cherusci, Hano- Chaicis ver, *Centrones . . . 45 40 N 6 30 E 13 .... 34 44 X 36 24 E 21 Brunswick, 52 10 X 10 20 E 14 Centum Cellae, Ci- Cbalcis, Kinnesrin 35 54 X 37 2 E 21 &c 42 4 X 11 46 E 4 vita Vecchia . . *Chalcitis, Yunshan 18 X 102 E 25 Chesinus, v. Tarun- s 56 X 27 E 1 'Chalcitis . . . Centum Putei . . 34 21 X 37 11 E 21 36 50 X 38 40 E 22 thusFl. . . . Centum Putei . . 45 18 X 21 25 E 10 *Chalda-a ... 30 50 X 45 30 E 22 Chesulloth, Iksal . 32 41 X 35 21 E 20 Centurinum, Centuri 42 58 X 9 21 E 3 Cbalestra, CAakia. 40 32 X 22 48 E 9 Chim 30 4!) X 29 11 E 18 Centuripae, Centorbi 37 32 X 14 45 E 5 Chalia 38 27 X 23 32 E 8 Chimaera, l'anar . 36 25 X 30 31 E 19 Chaliat, . Ceos I., Zea . . 37 35 X 24 20 E 9 Akhlat 38 44 X 42 15 E 22 Chimtera, Kimara 40 6 X 19 51 E 8 Cepasia, Spresiano 45 49 X 12 17 E 3 *Chalonitis . . . 34 45 X 45 40 E 22 ChimeriumPr., Fo- 39 20 X 20 16 E 8 Cephalae Pr., Mas Chalos Fl., Howeik 36 20 X 37 15 E 21 ronagqio . . . 15 30 17 32 10 X E Fl., '1 ravell Hharra . . . Cbalusus 53 50 X 10 45 E 14 ChmaluphFL, Wad 36 X 40 ]•; 17 Cephalaedium, Cefalu 37 59 X 14 7 E 5 *Chalybes ... 40 35 X 44 E 22 Shell/ .... Cephallenia, Cejjha- Chalybon,v.Bercea, Chios I., Scio . . 38 25 X 26 5 E 9 j 38 15 X 20 35 E 8 36 11 X 37 12 E 21 Aleppo . . . Chios, Scio . Ionia .... | ) . . 38 24 X 26 9 E 9

Cephissia .... 38 5 X 23 49 E 7 "Cbalybonitis . . , 36 20 X 37 10 E 21 Chitria .... 35 18 X 33 45 E 19 v. Cephissus Fl. . . . 38 9 X 23 23 E 7 Chamavi, Hanover 52 35 X 8 -0 i': 14 Ctmubis, Chu- Ceramicus S., G. of *Chammamene 39 4o X 36 E 19 mis, Es Shera- 25 14 N 32 40 E 18 36 55 X 27 55 E 19 Kos •Chantonicae . . 26 30 X 60 E 24 ounch .... Ceramus, Keraino 37 2 X 28 E 19 Cbaon 34 20 X 46 31 E 24 Choana, Koom . . . 34 20 N 51 E 24

Cerapium . . . 31 20 X 20 15 E 17 Chaon M. ... 37 36 X 22 41 E 7 Choana 37 23 X 66 15 E 21 Cerastia, vel Calla- *Chaonia .... 40 X 20 E 8 *Choarene . . . . 34 30 X 51 E 24 43 40 X 28 33 E 10 tis, Atnan Kichla Chaonia .... 37 X 37 11 E 21 *Choarine . . . . 30 X 67 E 24 Cerasus, vel Phar- ) Cbaracmoba, vel Choaspes FL, Karun. 31 X 48 30 E 24 40 57 38 22 19 31 14 X 35 45 E 20 nacia, Kerasoun X E Charax, Kerax Ciioaspes, vel Suas ) 34 30 X 70 25 liogotis tus E Ceraunia Ms. . . . 40 15 X 19 50 E 8 Charadra, 39 13 X 20 50 E 8 FL, Cabul

Choastra . - . Ceraunii, Croatia . 45 10 X 16 10 E 15 CharadraFl.,Z««r?- . 34 22 X 49 14 E 24 39 20 N 20 50 E 8 Ceraunii Ms. . . . 42 15 X 47 40 E 22 cha . . . . ) Choba, Boujeyah . 36 42 X 5 4 E 17 Ceraunilia, Cerignola 41 15 X 15 55 E 5 *Charadrae ... 27 40 X 61 30 E 24 Chodda, Kedje . . 26 25 X 62 17 E 24 Vatopedi Chaerades Iae., Ie. ) Cerbalus Fl., Cerbaro 41 22 X 15 35 i': 5 Charadriae, 40 19 X 24 13 E 10 40 25 X 17 10 E 5 Charadrus, Kha- ) S. Fietro e Cercaesura, El Aksas. 30 9 X 31 10 E 18 Faolo ) 36 7 X 32 36 E 19 . . . Chollidae 37 52 7 Cercetium M. . . . 39 30 X 21 25 E 8 radian ) .... X 23 46 E

Cercina I., Karken- Charadrus Fl. . . 38 10 X 23 55 i': 7 Cholua .... 38 58 X 40 5 E 22 ] 34 45 X 11 10 E 17 nah Is. . . . Charadrus Fl. . . , 37 17 X 22 7 Chomara .... 36 23 X 64 47 E 24 i E Cercinitis,v.Prusias Charax 37 30 X 49 12 E 24 Chonae, Khonos, or j 40 45 N 23 40 E 10 37 47 X 29 22 E 19 . . Charax, Heratoo Fort 35 52 24 Bounar Bashi Su Ps., T kinos ) 3 X 30 E Cercura, Cananor 12 X 75 30 E 25 Charax Spasinii, v. Chone, Cosabona . 39 18 X 17 E 5 30 40 X 48 27 E 24 Cercusium, Circe Alexandria,.SaWa Chorasmia, v. Gor- 42 14 X 58 15 E 24 sium, v. Chabo 7 40 30 E 22 Charcha, Shinasl 34 20 43 50 E 22 go, Old Urghcndj *} 35 X X \ ras, Kirkisiya Charidemum Pr., •Chorasmii . . . 41 30 X 57 30 E 24 36 44 N 2 5 W 16 Cerdylium . . 47 23 45 E 10 C. de Gata . . Chorazin, postea ] 40 X 32 57 X 35 40 E 20 Cerebelliaca, Cha Chariens Fl. . . 42 15 X 41 35 E 22 Bethsaida, Zell . j 44 51 X 5 5 E 13 beuies . . . Chariphi Ost. . . 23 54 63 E 25 Chorodna, Buraz N 29 17 X 51 15 E 24 Cereus Fl. . . 38 30 X 23 42 E 8 CharisFl. . . . 42 46 X 41 E 22 joon . . . 34 30 49 24 Cerfennia, Cerchio . 42 2 X 13 40 E 4 *Charmaei, El Hejaz 20 58 X 41 E 23 Choromithrene N E 40 45 43 22 Cerilli, Cirella Va. . 39 40 X 15 54 E b Charotus, Ghimcncs 31 37 X 20 2 E 17 *Chorsene . . . . X E Cerinthus, Falaio ) Charpote, Kharput 38 46 X 39 16 E 22 Chrysa, Nesourak 39 44 X 26 13 E 9 38 49 X 23 30 E 8 14 Kastro . . . Charra .... 33 46 45 25 E 22 Chrysas FL, Dittaino 37 30 X 40 E 5 ) X Cerretani, Catalonia 42 25 1 30 E 16 Charrae, vel Ghar- Chryse I., Calderonis 34 52 X 25 42 E 9 N 36 48 X 39 3 E 22 17 ran, Chrysopolis, Skutari 41 3 29 4 19 Cerva 34 10 X 8 20 i': Harran X E Ceryneia 38 11 X 22 8 E 7 Charsa, vel Karsi, Chrysorrhoas, Bar- 40 33 X 43 5 E 22 33 35 X 36 17 E 20 Ceryneia M 38 5 X 22 7 E V Kars .... rada . . . . ) 37 32 23 7 Cesada 40 55 X 3 \Y 16 Charybdis . . . 35 12 N 15 35 E 5 Chrysorrhoas Fl. . . x 21 E 35 45 39 29 21 Cestiae, Cizzengo . . 45 9 X 8 10 E 3 Cha^tia .... 38 6 X 23 41 E 7 Chubana X E Cestria, vel Ilium, *Chasuari, Hano- *Chudi 29 30 X 58 40 E 24 39 35 X 20 21 E 8 51 30 N 9 50 E 14 Falaio Venetia . ver, Cassel, S(C. . Chuzambari M., ] 28 20 X 15 E 17 *Ces trine . . . 8 •Chatramis, El Ahsa 23 30 52 23 Jebel Soudan . 39 40 X 20 20 E N E | Cestrus Fl., Ak-sou . X 31 10 E 19 *Chatramotitae, Chytaeum, Falao 37 16 40 N 48 15 E 23 35 24 X 25 2 E 9 Cetaria, Scopello . . 38 6 X 12 49 E 5 Hadramaut . . castro . . . Cetis 37 X 34 E PJ Chaulasii, El Jebcl 28 45 X 47 E 23 Ciaca .... 38 37 X 38 59 E 19 43 30 22 10 Cetium, Rossatz . . 48 20 15 37 E 14 *Chaulothaei, Beni Ciaebrus FL, Smardcn X 55 E X 31 25 X 38 30 E 23 Cetius M., Kahlen- 1 Sahr .... *Ciagisi 44 35 X 25 E 10 48 X 15 50 E 15 berg . . . . Chauntaeus . . . 31 26 7 V, 17 Ciamon Pr., Meleca . 35 37 X 24 9 E 9 } 34 N

Cetobriga, Setubal . 38 30 8 55 16 Chaurina, Ghorian 34 27 X 61 30 E 24 Cianus S., G. o/Kio, X W 40 25 X 28 50 E 19 Chaa . 37 30 X 21 42 E 7 *Chazene, Hekkari 37 18 X 43 40 E 22 or Moudanieh .

Cbaberis, Cauvery- Chebron, vel He- Cibalis, Falanha . 44 54 X 18 49 E 15 \ 79 40 25 \ 31 33 35 9 20 11 35 X E X E 45 47 24 5 10 patam . . . . bron, El Khulil Cibinium .... X E ) ) Cbaberis FL, Cautery 12 20 X 78 E 25 Chelonitcs Pr., Cla Cibyra .... 36 41 X 31 41 E 19 37 56 21 8 7 X E 42 10 8 53 \V 16 Chabinus M. . . . 22 16 X 40 12 E 23 renza .... Cicae Iae., Cies . . X Chaboras, Habor, Chelonites S. . . 37 45 X 21 15 7 Cich/rus, prius Epi- E 39 16 X 20 31 E 8 vel Araxes Fl., 36 35 X 39 50 E 22 *CheL .nophagi . . 25 40 X 64 E 24 phyra, Castritza

. Chelyd Cicynethus I., Khabur . , rea Mons, Old 38 3 X 22 25 E 7 39 11 N 23 5 E 8 Cbaboras, Circe Macio7i Oros irikiri . . . sium, Cercusium 35 7 40 30 22 Chemnis, v. Pano- ) Cidyssus 39 32 X 30 6 E 19 X E 26 32 31 47 18 .... :•! X E 39 23 8 Kirkisiya . . polis, Ekhmin . \ Cierium, v. Pieria. X 22 2 E Chabriae Charax, Chenoboscia, Kasr Cilenorum Aquae, 31 2 X 32 36 E 18 j 26 17 X 32 15 E! 18 42 29 X 8 34 W 16 Faramuh . . es Saiad . . . ) Caldas de Bey .

Ciiuoi.a^ . 37 19 , 31 3 X 30 15 E u Chersis .... 32 46 X 22 35 E 17 Cilicia .... X 34 E ) . . )

INDEX. 13

No. No. No. Place. Lat. Long Place. Lat. of Long. of Place. Lat. Long. of Map. Map Map.

Ciliza, v. Urmagi- Clevora . 44 32 N 22 38 10 Colonis I., Spctzia 36 48 N 37 10 E 21 37 14 23 10 ganti, Killis . . Climberris, vel Au I'ulo .... '1 Cillaba, salin 1 . 32 5N 3 3o'\V 17 gusta, postea 43 39 32 13 Colcnus .... 38 1 23 43 Ilium 10 Ausci, C 41 45JN 25 9 E Auch 1 *Colopene . . . 39 50 38 30 Cillotal 24 30!N 67 E 25 Cliternia, Licchiano 41 53 15 4 4 G. lophon, Gidoor 38 27 19 Cilniana 36 33 N 4 56 W 16 Clitor .... 37 54 22 6 7 Kioy .... Cilurnum . . . . 55 2 N 2 7 W 11 Clitri I., Lossini 44 30 14 25 15 Colossce, Ft. Kanossi 37 44 29 21 Cimaros Pr., Grabusa 35 34 N 23 32 E 9 Clitumni, Le Vene 42 50 12 46 4 Colsilynum, Padula 40 20 15 35 •Cimbri 55 N 9 E 1 Clocoris, v. Faurus Colthene . . . 39 45 48 5 42 20 14 15 •Cimbrica Cherso- 1 FL, Foro '.} Colubraria, vel 55 9 30 E 14 N Clodia nesus, Denmark ) Via 42 12 16 E Ophiusa I., Co- 39 57 30 Cimbroruni Pr. . . 57 40 N 10 40 E 1 Clodiana 41 6 19 50 E lumbretes . - Cimiata 41 14 N 34 31 E 19 Clodii Forum, Orivolo 42 8 12 7 E Columna, vel St a- \ Ciminus L., L. di Vico 42 18 N 12 9 E 4 Cluaca, Nejufabad . 32 42 51 25 tua ltbegina, La 38 9 15 43 ..."j Ciminus M., Bogliano 42 20 N 12 7 E 4 Cluana, S. Elpidio . 43 14 13 45 Catona

Cimmerius Bosporus 45 N 37 E 1 Clunia, Altenstadt . 47 16 9 36 Colyergia Pr., Zour- { 37 22 23 35 Cimolos I., Argen- Clunia 41 43 3 20 vas 1 36 50 N 24 34 E 9 Hera . . . Clunium 42 52 9 28 Comagenoe, AbsteU 48 17 15 5 Cinaros I., Zinari 36 59 N 26 22 E 9 Clusina Palus, La ten '.} 43 20 11 47 Cindia 27 32 N 79 20 E 25 Chiana . . Comana .... 38 7 36 14 Cinga Fl., Essera . . )2 N 23 E 16 Clusium, Chiusi 43 11 11 49 Comana Pontica, ) 40 20 36 53 Cingilia, Ca. Retenga 42 14 N 13 40 E 4 Clusium Novum, ) Komanak . . \ 43 41 11 47 Cingulum, Cingolo . 43 22 N 13 14 E 3 Chiusi . . . . ) Comaria, Manacoody 8 30 77 15 Cinium 39 38 N 3 5 E 16 Cluso FL, Chissone 44 51 7 15 Comaria Pr., Comorin 8 20 77 15

Cinna, Zoabliak . . 42 26 N 19 20 E 15 Cluvia, M. Chiodi . 41 13 14 47 Comarus P., Goma- \ 39 3 20 43 Cinnaba M 33 N 3 E 17 Clymenon 38 41 20 42 ros B \ *Ciimamomophoros ) Clypea, vel Aspis, Combretonium, 1 8 N 30 E 1 '} 36 55 11 4 17 52 1 11 Kegio . . . . ) Klibiah Grundesburgh . ) Cinnereih, v. Cnacadius Combria 40 Gen- ^ M 36 45 22 30 18 23 10

resareth, v. Gali- I Cnemis, Vromo Pt. . 38 46 22 48 Combusta I., Jebel 15 30 41 47 laeae, v. Tiberia- \ 32 50 N 35 35 E 20 Cnemis M 38 42 22 45 Teer [Volcano) dis L., Bohr Tu- Cnidus 36 40 27 25 Comidava, Tekoutch 45 50 27 16 bariyeh ... J Coaspa 30 30 65 30 Cominium, Cerelo. 41 16 14 25

Cinniana, Ciurana . 42 11 N 2 54 E 16 Coara 34 2 37 1 Cominium, S. M. 41 42 13 48 Ciaolis, Kinla . . . 41 56 X 34 4 E 19 *Cobandene .... 32 10 50 del Campo . .

Circaei, Circeio . . . 41 13 N 13 4 E 4 Cobii 30 32 29 30 Comisena . . . 40 5 46 15

Circaei Pr., C. Circello 41 13 X 13 6 E 4 Cobuela 35 13 4 33 *Comisene . . , 35 20 55

Circctius M. . . . 37 44 X 26 37 E 9 Cocala 25 22 65 46 *Commagene . , 37 30 37 30 Cirphis 38 25 X 22 32 E 8 Cocala 18 25 83 55 Commenases FL, 27 82 Cirphis M., Djes- ) Cocala 21 45 87 45 Gogra .... 38 27 N 22 35 E 8 phina . . . . i Coccium, Ribchtster 53 47 2 34 Comopolis . . , 36 4 45 17

Cirpi, Wi segrod . . 47 47 X 18 59 E 15 Cochaba 33 28 36 13 Compasi .... 25 6 33 33 Cirradia, ubi Mala- 1 Cocintum Pr., Pa Compitum, ad . . 44 4 12 20 28 X 92 25 38 31 16 28 bathrum, Bengal E di Stilo ':} Compitum Anagni- 41 47 13 6 Cirrha, Skliri . . . 38 26 X 22 27 E 8 Coconnati tres 12 10 53 15 rvum,Villamagna )

Cirta, Kostantineh . 36 17 X 6 20 E 17 Coccoris, Bares 46 17 31 Complutiea . . . 41 44 6 19 *Cirtesii 36 40 X 6 40 E 17 Cocosa .... 43 59 1 15 Complutum . . . 40 30 3 22 Cirtisa, Schamacz . . 45 6 X 18 33 E 15 Cocylium . . . 39 46 26 21 Comisa, Conza. . 40 53 15 17 Cisamus, Risamos 35 30 X 23 44 E 9 Cocytus FL, Bassa 39 25 20 30 Compulteria, Alvig- 41 14 14 13 Cisari 40 53 X 36 3 E 19 Codana .... 39 29 39 33 nano .... *Cissia 31 30 X 48 E 24 Codanus S., Baltic Comum, Como . . 45 48 9 3 55 16 Cisterna, Cistema. . 41 37 X 12 48 4 Sea Cona, v. JEgan Pr., E 38 56 26 49 Cisternas, ad . . . 31 36 X 14 57 E 17 Ccccil ana, Seixola 38 25 8 30 Colon i .... Cisthene, v. Megis- Ccecina FL, Cecina 43 20 10 40 Conbustica, Bel- \ 36 7 X 29 37 E 19 43 36 N 22 45 tc I., Ccecygius 37 23 10 gradtchik . . . Rastclorizo ) M., Pron 23

Citharizura . . . . 38 44 X 39 43 E 22 *Ccele Syria . . . 33 45 36 Concana .... 43 ION 5 11 W

Citheron M., Elatia . 38 11 X 23 20 E 7 Ccelelatae . . . 41 25 25 45 Concangium, nr. 54 20 N 2 46 W Citium, Gniausta . . 40 44 X 22 7 E 10 Coolia 41 3 16 53 Kendal . . . 53 Citium, Haarish . . 35 3 X 8 45 E 17 Ccelina .... 43 8 12 38 *Concani .... o'n 8 50

Citium, Chiti . . . 34 47 X 33 40 E 19 Cceliobriga, Barcel- Concobar, Hungawar 34 31 N 47 41 41 31 8 30 Cium 44 40 X 28 1 E 10 los Concordia, Concordia 45 45 N 12 49

Cius, Gumehlek . . 40 25 X 29 11 E 19 Ccelium, Ceglia 40 42 17 39 Concordia . . . . 49 ON 7 58

Cius, v. iEscus FL, Coelossa M. . . . 37 53 22 35 Concordia, Bon cordin 40 i!n 7 56 ] 43 X 24 E 10 Isker . . . . Coeno, 41 2 12 44 Condate, Kindcrlon . 53 12N 2 25 ) Nettuno

Claceas 35 X 6 40 E 17 Ccenon Gallicano . 39 59 30 45 Condate, Cognac . . 45 40!N 19 Cladeus Fl 37 40 X 21 39 E 7 Coenopolis, Nr. Condate, Montcreau . 48 23 2 55 36 28 N 22 26 Clambetae, Ostrovitza 44 28 X 16 2 E 15 Rypariso . . . Condate, Cosne . . 47 26 2 57

Condate , . . . . 45 59 5 Clanis Fl., Lagni . . 41 4 X 14 5 E 4 Ccenyra .... 40 36 N 24 46 50

Clanudda . . . . 38 27 X 28 42 E 19 Coepionis Turris, Condates, postea ;.6 44 6 20 48 8 1 43 W Cla-enna, Ertingm . 18 10 X 9 31 E 14 t'hipiona '.] Kedones, Rennes

. . . 54 Claros 38 X 27 14 E 19 Ccete I. . 35 32 23 56 Condercum 58 1 42 W

Classis P., Classe . . 44 24 X 12 17 E 3 Cogaeonus FL, Tatros 46 25 26 20 Condivicnum, pos-

Clastidium, Chias- *Cogni, Silesia . . . 50 33 17 35 tea Namnetcs, 47 7 1 35 W 45 2 X 9 9 E 3 20 Nantes . . . teggio .... Colabatus Fl. . . . 37 20 30

Claterna, Quadcrna 44 29 X 11 30 E 3 Colania, Lanark . . 55 40 3 46 Condochates FL, 27 84 0E Claudanum, Ochrida 41 11 X 2il 47 E 10 Colapis FL, Culpa 45 30 15 50 Gunduck . . .

( Claudia, Klausberg 47 3« X 12 34 E 15 *Colchi 40 45 40 30 *Condrusi . . . 50 20 5 20 E Claudiopolis, Moutt 36 42 X 33 30 E 19 Colchicus S., Manaar 8 79 Confluentes, ad . . 44 11 12 25 E Claudiopolis, prius \ *Colchis 42 15 42 45 Confluentes . . . . 44 50 20 33 E Bythyuium, 40 26 X 30 28 E 19 *Colduli, v. Quadi, ) Confluentes, Coblentz. 50 21 7 37 [ 48 40 18 10 Gheivah ...... Confluentes . . . . 50 23 7 33 ) Hungary J . . . . 42 6 Claudius M., Reka Colenda, Calanda . . 40 56 15 Confluentia 4 5 46 10 X 16 40 E 15 . . 54 Gebirge . . . Colentum I., Zuri 43 38 15 40 Congavata . . 54 2 55 Clausentum, South *Coletiani, Styria Congustus, Kocli- ~l 50 55 X 1 24 W 11 47 15 16 38 50 33 32 . . . . ampton . . . and Hungary . hisar ) 5i» 40 14 8 Clausula Fl. . . . 42 X 19 50 E 10 Colias Pr. . . . 37 23 41 Conimbriga, Coimbra 25 *Clautinati, Wur- Colicaria 44 52 11 5 Conna 34 26 36 16 ] 48 X 9 30 E 15 .... temburg . . . Colla 40 45 28 24 Conope, v. Arsinoe, ) 38 33 21 19 5.'} Clavenna, Chiavenna 46 22 X 9 27 E 15 Collatia, Collatina 41 12 41 Angelo Kastro . Clazomence, Vo Ur- *Colobi 1.3 39 30 Conopeium, Koum 38 20 X 26 48 E 19 .... 41 28 36 6 iah 40 1 38 35 Jugaz Scala . . , Coloe, Koulei-Hisar .... 37 8 9 Cleandria . . 39 50 X 27 17 E 19 Coloe, v. Pseboa P. 12 37 30 Conopicum . . . 45 2 29 35 Cleonae . . . 37 49 X 22 47 E 7 Colomdes . . . 36 48 21 51 Conopum Diabasis

Cleonae . . . 38 38 X 22 57 8 Colonia, Colchester 51 51 50 Consaburum, Con- E ] 39 28 3 39 Cleonae . . . 40 13 24 15 9 Colonia Agrippina, suegra . . . . x E 50 4G 6 52 ) 39 19 16 18 '""leopatris . . 30 4 X 32 36 E 18 Cologne . . . Consentia, Cosenza 42 50 Oleusis FL, Chiese 45 20 X 10 22 E 3 Colonia Trajana . 51 4fi 6 14 *Consoranni, Arriege 1 20

1 ) )

14 INDEX.

No. No. No. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Loug. Place. Lat. Long of of of Map. Map Map.

Consoraimi, St. Lizier 43 N 1 5 E 13 Corniculanum, Crangiae I., Stakto- 1 44 52 12 3 37 49 X 23 23 E 7 (."onstantia, Constance 49 5 X 1 27 w 13 Mezzogon .] roya .... Constantia pr. Sa- Corobilium . 48 34 4 28 13 Cremera FL, Valca 42 5 X 12 23IE 4 J 19 lamis, Costanza 35 6 X 34 2 E j Coiocotinum, Har-1 Cremna, Kebridaz 37 59 N 30 55 E 19 49 31 15 13 Constantia, v. Gazae flour . . . . j Cremona, Cremona 45 9 X 10 2 E 3 31 28 N 34 25 E 20 Majumas . . . Corodanum Pr., Crenides, postea J 22 30 59 50 23 41 4 X 24 21 E 10 Constantiana, Kus- Ras el Had . . Philippi, Filiba 44 12 N 28 45 E 10 ) tenOje .... Coromanis, Grane 29 15 48 2 23 *Creones, Ross-shire 57 30 X 5 25 12 Constant inopolis, Corone, Petalidhi 36 57 21 57 7 Creta, I., Candia 35 10 X 25 E 9 prius Byzantium, Coronea, Corumnies . 38 23 22 57 Creticum Mare, «S 41 28 58 E 10 36 X 25 9 Stamboul or Con- N Corouea 39 10 22 31 of Candia E

stantinople . . Coronta 38 37 21 22 Cretopolis . . . . 37 25 X 30 46 E 19 *Consuantse, Bavaria 47 45 11 40 15 Coronus M., Koh \ Creusis, P.Livadostro 38 12 X 23 8 8 N E 36 15 55 50 E Fl...... Crevenia, Contadesdus 41 20 N 27 10 E 10 Bear . j Zands . . 41 57 X 20 19 E 10 Contestani, Murcia 38 30 N 1 20 W 16 Coropassus . . . . 38 20 33 30 Crexa I., Pago . . 44 30 X 14 55 E 15 Contrabia . . . . 40 19 N 2 32 W 16 Corra 37 38 39 58 Crimisa, postea Pa- ) 39 24 X 17 7 E 5 Convallaria, v. Ni- ) Corra 29 11 53 12 ternum, Giro . 28 N 17 w 1 ) varia I. . . . Corragum, Kiuka 40 54 19 49 Crimisa Pr., Capo \ j 39 25 X 17 10 E 5 •Convenae, Upper 1 Corseae 38 37 23 12 dell' Alice . . j 43 N 30 E 13 Pyrenees . . . ) Corsica I., Corsica . 42 30 9 Crimisus FL, Cala 37 35 N 15 15 E 5 Convennos I., Canvey 51 35 N 55 E 11 Corsio, v. Herculia . 47 14 18 24 tabellotta . . . Copae, Topolios . . 38 30 N 23 10 E 8 Co' stopitum, Cor- ) Crion M., . . . 37 35 N 22 31 E 7 54 56 1 58 Ps., . bridge . . . . Crispas, ad . . Copais Topulias 38 27 N 23 7 E 8 J . 35 33 X 1 10 W 17 Copar, Sherm til ) Corsula, Contigliano 42 24 12 42 Crissa, Krisso . . 38 29 X 22 28 E 8 22 45 N 39 3 E 23 Khurrur . . . Cortatha 9 55 99 30 Crissaeus S., G. of 1 \ 38 20 X 22 30 E 8 . Corticata . . . Cophanta . . . 26 10 60 34 E 24 I., Carreira 42 25 8 58 Salona ] Cophas, Gwadel . . 25 10 S 62 11 E 24 Corterate, Coutras . 45 3 5 Critbote Pr. . . 38 32 X 21 E 8 Cophen, vcl Zarom- \ Cortona, Cortona . . 43 17 12 1 Criu-metopon Pr. 44 5 X 34 E 1 bo FL, Dustee or > 26 30 N 62 20 E 24 Cortoriacum, Courtrai 50 51 3 17 Criu-metopon Pr., ] 35 16 N 23 30 E 9 Moolceanee . . j Cortyta 36 31 23 6 Crio . . . . ) Copia, olim Thurii, ) Coryca I., Grabusa . 35 39 23 33 Crius Fl 38 8 X 22 23 E 7 39 40 N 16 25 E 5 CrLxia Orio .... j Coiyceon Pr., Koraka 38 6 26 38 .... 44 32 X 8 28 E 3 Coptos, Koft . . . 25 59 N 32 49 E 18 Coryceus M. ... 38 13 26 35 *Crobyzi .... 43 30 X 27 30 E 10 Cora, Com . . . . 41 39 N 12 54 E 4 Corycum Pr., Koraka 35 38 23 34 Croceaa .... 36 53 N 22 35 E 7 Coraccsium, Alaya . 36 33 N 32 2 E 19 Corydallus . . . . 38 1 23 37 Crociatonum, Va- ] 49 30 N 1 28 w 13 Coralla, . . . . lognes . . . Kerelli 41 5 N 39 9 E 19 Corypbas . . 39 29 26 56 . ) *Coranitae, El Ahsa . 27 58 N 46 55 E 23 Cos I., Stanco . . . 36 50 27 10 Crocodilopolis . . 26 27 X 31 37 E 18 Corassiae, v. Corseae Cos, Stanco . . . . 36 53 27 18 Crocodilopolis, Queri 25 30 X 32 27 E 18 \ 37 35 N 26 32 E 9 I., . . . . Furnis . ) Cosa, Ansedonia . . 42 23 11 19 Crocodilos 30 40 N 20 E 17 Corax M 38 28 N 20 37 E 8 Cosa 44 7 1 21 Crocolana, v.Croio- 53 9 N 40 \Y 11 Corax M 38 40 N 22 7 E 8 Cosa, Kota . . . 25 14 75 54 colana, Bruugh. Corax M 38 15 N 27 5 E 9 Cosa, sub . . . 42 24 11 20 Crocylia I., Arkudi 38 33 X 20 42 E 8 Corbeus, Corbega 39 55 N 33 10 E 19 Co.-amba . . . 22 88 10 Crocylium . . . 38 27 X 22 5 E 8 Corbilo, Coueron . . 47 15 N 1 45 W 13 •Cosetani, Catalonia 41 20 1 Cromi, Gamara . 37 19 X 22 5 E 7 Corbulonis Monu- \ Cossa, Civita . . 39 49 16 20 Cromma .... 41 49 X 32 42 E 19 mentum, Gorre- > 53 2 6 3 E 14 *Cossaei .... 32 40 47 Crommyon, A. N 37 57 23 7 '1 X 9E dyk ) Cossanis, vel Her- heodhoros . .

•Corconti, Silesia ) culis P., Po. 42 23 11 18 Crommyon Pr., 51 25 N 18 10 E 14 35 27 N 33 15'E 19 and Poland . . j Ercole . . Curmachiti . . Corcuna, v. Deme- Cossio, postca Va- Croto, Cutroni 39 9 N 17 8E 5 j 35 13 N 44 10 E 22 44 30 24 trias, nr. Kirkuk ) satcs, Bazas Crucium .... 45 36 X 15 14 E 15 Corcyra, . . Cossoanus Cosah Cruni, vel Diony- Crfu 39 37 N 19 55 E 8 FL, 27 87 ) Corcyra I., Corfu 39 40 N 19 50 E 8 Cossyra I., Pantcl- ) siopolis, vel Mati- 43 24 N 28 6E 10 36 50 11 50 Corcyra Nigra, Cor- laria . . . . opolis .... 42 55 N 17 E 15 j zola Costa Ballenae, Crusime, Dole . . 47 5 N 5 34 E 13 J j 43 51 7 54 Corda 55 37 N 3 20 12 Costa Rainera . Crufitumerium, w ) 41 59 N 12 29'e 4 Cordonis, Zsitva . . 46 8 N 17 21 E 15 Cosyntus . . . . 41 8 25 5 Marcigliana Corduba, Cordova 37 54 N 4 45 W 16 *Cotacene . . . . 42 22 42 50 Crustumius FL, 43 55 X 12 35 E 3 *Cordueni et Cardu Cotamba . . . . 31 7 55 20 Conca .... 37 45 N 43 15 E 22 chi, Kurdistan Cotes, vel Ampelu- Crya, Cari . . . 36 40 N 28 52 E 19 ] 35 48 5 55 Cordyle 41 5 N 39 26 E 19 sia Pr., Spartel . Cryptus P., v. Ami- | 23 29 X 58 31 jE 23 Cordyle 41 11 N 40 55 E 19 *Cotesii 45 12 26 30 tbos Cuta . . . Cordylusa I., S. ) CotiarisFL, Cambo- Ctesiphon, Tak 35 52 N 27 48 E 9 ] 10 106 20 33 7 X 44 35 E 22 Catalina . . . dia Kesra .... ) ) Coreae 8 32 11 N 35 19 E 20 Cotorissum . . . . 45 3 6 Ctimene .... 39 7 N 22 2E

Cornnium, S. Perino 42 8 N 13 54 E 4 Cottiae, Cozzo . . . 45 11 8 3 Cuarius, vel Cura- 39 15 X 22 2E 8 T., . . Cori Ramanancor 9 25 N 79 30 E 25 Cottiae Alpes . . . 45 6 50 liusFl. . Coriallum . . . . 49 40 1 50 W 13 Cottiara, vel Cot- *Cubi, Allier . . 46 30 N 2 40 E 13 N 10 10 76 15 Coridorgis, Iglau . . 49 20 N 15 40 E 14 tona, Cochin Cuccium, Vukovar 45 21 X 19 2 E 15 Corinia, Cerina . . 35 18 N 33 28 E 19 Cottis 15 7 80 7 Cuculle, Kuchel . 47 40 X 13 8 E 15 Corinium, v. Duro- \ Cottobara . . . . 28 28 66 30 Cucullum, Cucullo 42 X 13 47 E 4 cornovium, Ci- \ 51 43 N 1 55 YV 11 Cottobara, Baron a . 19 84 45 Cucusus, Cocsoa . 37 50 N 36 40 1-; 19 rencester . . . j Cotyaeum, Kutahieh 39 20 30 20 Cuda FL, Coa . . 41 X 7 \Y 16 Corinium, Karin . . 44 7 N 15 39 E 15 Cotyora, Pershemoab 41 37 50 Cuicutum . . . 36 10 X 5 39 E 17 •Corinthia . . . . 37 55 N 23 E 7 Cougium, Villerias . 41 55 4 52 Cularo, postea Gra- Corinthiacus S. . . 38 10 N 22 30 E 7 Coveliacse, Rotten- ) tianopolis, Gre- 45 10 N 5 45 E 13 47 44 10 56 Corinthus, . Corintho 37 54 N 22 54 E 7 berg . . . . j noble .... Corioli, M. Giove . . 41 38 N 12 42 E 4 Cozala 40 30 41 46 *Culiconcs, Valtellina 46 10 X 9 30 E 15 •Coriondi . . . . 52 36 N 7 30 12 Cozyntbium, Marza Cullu, Kolah . . . 37 8 X 6 30 E 17 w ] 30 25 19 36 •Corisopiti, Finis- Bureigah . . Cullucitanae. Ras \ 48 N 4 13 j 37 3 X 7 15 E i; terre .... w Cragus Pr., Yedi Hadid ...» j 36 22 29 9 Corissia, Pt.S.Nicolas 37 39 N 24 20 E 9 Souroun . . . Cuma, vel Cyme, ) ) 38 46 N 27 E 9 •Coritani, Lincoln, Crambusa I., Gram- ) Guzalhissar . | 36 8 33 35 Leicester, Rut- bousa . . . . ) Cumacalum, Gaitha 16 30 X 52 7 E 23 52 50 N 1 w 11 land, and Not- Crania 39 8 21 Cumae, Cumia . . . -tO 52 X 14 3 E 4 tingham Shires Crania M 39 9 21 15 Cumaeus S., G. of 1 38 50 X 26 45 E 19 Corium 35 20 24 18 9 Cranii, Argostoli . . 38 8 20 32 Sundarlie ...... N E | Corius, vcl Salsus Crannon . . . . 39 29 22 16 Cumania Castellum, 1 \ 27 30 N 56 E 24 42 21 X 45 5 E 22 FL, Rud Shiur . ) Crannon . . . . 39 13 21 26 Passa?wbour . \ Cormasa .... 37 31 N 30 59 E 19 Crastus, Acristia . . 37 39 13 2? Cumanus S., Go. di 40 40 X 14 10 E 4 •Comabii . . . 58 20 N 3 30 W 12 Cratas M., Madonia . 37 42 13 20 Napoli . . . j Cornavii, Cheshire, Crateae Iae., Coro Cumerium Prom. 43 50 15 20 \ 43 39 X 13 32 E 3 Staffordsh ire,an& 52 30 N 2 \Y 11 naia, &c. . . Me. Comero . . J Shropshire . . Crathis FL, Crati 39 35 16 20 Cuminarius Vicus, | 40 7 X 3 22 W 16 Cornciii Forum, Crathis FL, Akrata 38 5 22 16 Colmenar . . 44 23 X 11 40 E 3 ) Jmola Gratia, vel Flavi- ) Cunaxa, Imseyab . . 32 48 X 44 19 E 22 .... 40 23 30 52 Corniaspa . . . 39 35 19 . AJildenhall 51 27 11 55 X 2 E opolis, Tereboli ) Cuneiio, X W . ) } )

INDEX. 15

No. No. No. Long. Place. Lat. Long of Place. Lat. Long of Place. Lat. of Map Map Map.

Cuneum Pr. C. S. Cysa 25 30 N 63 30 E 24 Darsa 37 45 31 11 36 56 N 7 50 W 16 A; aria .... Cyta, v. Cutasium, ) Darlha 37 25 42 57 42 14 X 42 48 E 22 *Cuneus, Algarve 37 20 N 8 \Y 16 Koutais . . . ) Dascylium .... 40 19 28 35 Cuni, Puujgoor . . 27 17 X 62 45 E 24 Cythcra I., Ccrigo 36 15 X 23 E 9 Dasea 37 24 22 4 Cuppse 44 39 N 21 40 E 10 Cythera, Po. Castro 36 14 X 23 4 E 9 Dastarcum .... 37 54 36 55 Cupra Montana, ) Cytherus . . . 37 53 X 23 53 E 7 Dastira ..... 39 14 39 50 43 26 N 13 9 E 3 . . Cythnos I., 9 Datus , 40 56 24 30 Massaccia j Thermia 37 25 X 24 25 E Daucopolis Cupra Maritima, i Cythnos, Rcvrao .... 36 41 27 42 43 N 13 53 r; 4 37 26 X 24 25 E Castro . Daudyana, Diyadin 31 Le Grotte . . j . . 39 43 45 Curalius, v. Cuarius Cytinium . . 38 41 X 22 20 E Daulia .... 40 59 20 10 \ 39 15 N 22 2 & 8 torus Daulis, Daulia . . 31 22 Fl i Cy M. . . 41 42jN 32 48 i>: 38 43 *Daunia, Capitanata Curcum, Medak . . 44 26 N 15 30 E 15 Cyiza, Gwuttur 25 10 N 61 29 E 41 20 15 45 Dausara Cures, Vorres . . . 42 10 X 12 40 E 4 Cyzicus, Balkis 40 21 N 27 44 E .... 35 53 38 35 Curia, Borthwick Cos. 55 39 X 3 1 W 12 Davaba .... 41 6 54 30 Curia, Char . . . 46 47 X 9 30 E 15 Daxata .... 36 108 Curias Pr., Gatto 34 32 X 33 9 E 19 *Daximonitis . . . 40 20 36 30 Curicta I., Veglia 45 5 X 14 35 E 15 Dea, Die 44 45 5 23 *Curiones, Franconia 49 50 X 11 E 14 Dabana 36 30 N 39 28 E 22 Deabolis, Dcval . . 40 50 20 55 *Curiosolites, Cotes Dabanegoris Regio, ) Deba, Ain-tab . . . 37 3 37 12 48 20 X 2 30 W 13 25 32 57 3 . . Deba 37 36 41 50 du Nord . Dibba .... | Curium .... 34 41 X 32 59 E 19 *Dabasae 27 91 Debelcus, v. Develtus 42 22 27 25 Curmiligca, Conty 49 42 X 2 5 E 13 Dabecia 19 46 43 42 Debir 32 7 35 35 Currafo 32 45 22 Da* erath, 24 Deborus Superior, 1 .... 36 X 30 E Daburriek 32 42 35 41 22 20 39 . . Curubis, Kurba . 36 35 X 10 52 E 17 Dabir 31 29 34 59 Up. Dibre ) Cusae, Kossieh 27 30 18 Dablan 47 13 Deborus Inferior, El 25 X 52 E 31 43 | 41 35 20 42 Cusum, Szaszek . 45 14 X 19 34 E 15 Dableoe 40 30 40 Lr. Dibre . . j Deceleia Cusus Fl., Waag . 49 X 18 E 14 *Dachanabades . . 15 77 23 49 Cutasium, vel Cyta, *Dacharemoizae, Decimum, ad . 7 46 22 in 42 14 X 42 48 E 24 35 49 7 Decimum, ad, nr Koutais ElAhsa ...... •} 50 49 34 Cutiliae et L., Paterno 42 25 X 12 59 E 4 *Dacia .... 45 24 Arundel . . Decimum, ad . 48 Cutina, Ca. Aquana -.2 22 X 13 53 E 4 *Dacia Aureliani . 43 23 22 30 40 17 35 Cyamosorus Fl., Dactonum Lemo- *Decumates . . 48 46 9 10 ] 37 35 X 14 50 E 5 . . . Deera .... 32 18 47 7 Adriano j vorum, Monforte 42 34 7 41 Silla, v. Gor- ) I., Cayennees 41 10 dc . Delas, Cyaneae 16 X 29 7 E Lemos . . 34 45 Cybate 32 5 X 46 14 E 22 Dadara 34 37 40 48 gos FL, Diijalah )

Cybelia 38 39 X 26 26 E 19 Dadastana . . . . 39 53 31 5 Delemna 40 33 10 Delium, Dihsi . . . 38 20 Cybros 36 28 X 36 56 E 21 Dades Pr., Chiti . . 34 45 33 42 23 41 Delkos, Derkus . . Cycesium, Stravo- { Daedala 36 43 29 41 20 28 40 37 7 41 X 21 41 E Delminium, Douvno. 43 45 17 kefali . . . . { *Daesitiates, Bosnia . 44 35 18 20 Cyclades Iae., Do- ) Dagana 6 10 81 Dclos I., Delos . . . 37 27 25 19 37 X 25 E 9 Delphi, Kastri . . . 38 28 22 31 dekanisa . . . \ Dagolassus . . . . 39 25 38 6 Cydamus, vel ad *Daba3 36 50 63 Delpbini P., Po. Fino 44 9 9 14 29 17 22 15 55 Delphinium Ptus., ) Augmagdum, 38 X 11 17 E Dahra 56 38 18 23 49 Apostoli Bay . Gadamis . . Daldia, Ghiuldiz . . 38 35 28 47 ) Cydnus Fl 37 X 34 55 E 19 Dalluntum, Ternova 42 50 17 52 Delphinium, P. Fino 38 30 E *Delta 31 Cydonia, Ierami . , 35 29 X 24 E 9 ^Dalmatia, Dalmatia 43 40 17 E *Demetae, Pem- Cyinda ..... 37 X 34 44 E 19 Damascene . . . 33 40 36 10 Cyllene, Clarenza 37 56 X 21 9 E 7 Damascus, vel Da- ) broke <$• Cardigan 52 4 20 W 11 33 33 36 19 Shires , 37 7 .... Cyllene M., Zyria 55 22 . X 25 E masek, Sham ) Demetrias . . . 29 45 66 , 45 Cyllenicus sinus . 37 57 X 21 13 E 7 *Damensii . . . . 31 15 30 E Demetrias, Gorifza 39 23 22 59 Cyme, Fouchcs . . 38 42 X 26 55 E 19 Dammana, Sarawan? 28 42 64 26 E vel Cor- Cynaetha, Kalavryta 38 22 7 . . . 31 26 35 48 Demetrias, 2 X 8 E Damnaba . 35 13 44 10 E Cynia Ls., Anatolico 38 20 X 21 20 E 8 Damnia 23 23 58 47 cuna, nr.Kirkuk Cyniphs FL, IVady ) *Damnii, Lanark, &c. 55 50 4 Demetrium . . . 40 51 31 20 E 32 30 X 14 23 E 17 24 Khali an . . . i Damnonium, vel \ Demetrium 40 25 36 E Cynopolis, Sheikh Ocrinum Prom., 49 57 5 10 W Demetros Thermcaermc- \ j 28 23 X 30 54 E 18 \ siae Temp, ,, on C. 37 24 23 18 E Hassan . . . ) Lizard Pt. . . ) J Thermisi Cynoscephalae . . , 39 25 X 22 31 E 8 Damnonii, Corn- ) 50 40 4 w 11 Cynosema, Arab wall & Devonsh. Dendrobosa 25 15 62 30 E 30 54 X 29 4 E 18 \ Dentheletae . . . 46 Kullin . . . Dan, prius Lais, vel \ 41 23 50 E Deobriga, vel Cynossema, Cas. of Leshem, Tel el \ 33 15 35 38 20 Am- 40 9 X 26 21 E 10 ] 40 10 5 55 W . . . bracia, Plascncia Europe ) Kidi . . . . ) j Deonara, vel Deva, 1 Cynossema Prom., i Danacon, Neochorio . 38 17 23 6 36 33 X 28 2 E 9 53 12 2 54 w 50 50 Chester . . . Volno . . . . \ *Danduti, Saxony 50 12 ) Cynosura Pr., Ma- Daneum P., Har. 1 *Derbe, Devli . . . 37 20 33 55 E j 38 8 X 24 4 E 7 30 32 34 *Derbiccae . . . . 38 45 60 E rathon . . . . j of Suez . . . i *Derrii, 30 *Cynuiia . . . 37 22 22 35 7 Danis, v. Tyana, Dalmatia 43 16 30 E X E 37 47 34 40 Livonati . 38 23 Derrhis Pr., Drc- 1 Cynus, 43 X 3 E 8 Kiz Hissar . 39 55 24 E panos . . . . Cyparissia, Arkadia 37 15 X 21 41 E 7 Dan, Tribus . 31 45 34 47 ] Cyparissia, Blitra 36 41 X 22 51 E 7 Danubius FL, Daiiube 48 10 16 30 Derrima 35 35 37 55 E Cyparissium Pr., \ Danubii F 48 3 8 16 Derriopes, Dalmatia 44 16 E Dertona, Tortona . . 44 53 8 51 Koncllo or Arka- 37 12 X 21 35 E 7 Danum, Doncaster . 53 32 1 7 E j l00 Dertosa, Tortosa . . 40 48 dia J *Daonce, Tanasserim 14 31 E Cyparissius Fl., Daonas FL, Tanas- Derveinte . . . . 39 15 40 29 E j 37 18 21 10 13 99 10 X 45 E 7 Derventio, Lit. } Arkadia . . . | serim . . . . | 52 56 1 26 W Chester . . . Cyparissius S , G. ) *Daorisi, Herzego- j 37 25 X 21 30 E 7 j 43 18 20 E 15 . Derventio, nr. ) of Arkadia . j vina . . . . ) 54 55 W Stamford Br. . Cyparissus, Panics 38 27 N 22 37 E 8 Daphaba 41 34 26 15 E 10 ) Desena 34 18 Cyphanta, P. Ky- Dapbne, Daueir . . 06 6 36 15 E 21 4 40 E 36 58 22 7 X 59 E 38 52 8 Deserta Boiorum,mi, parisi .... Daphnus . . . . 44 22 E ) 1 Wurtemburg 48 50 10 15 Cyphara, Kyphara 39 12 X 22 8 E 8 Daradae . . . . 15 15 W E 1 Bavaria Cyprus I. . . . 35 X 33 30 E 19 Daradus Fl. . . . 16 30 14 W CjTpsela .... 41 3 X 26 25 E 10 Daradax FL, Abu 35 59 38 10 E 21 Desudaba 41 25 23 26 E 42 21 10 Deucaledonius Oce- Cyrelise .... X 22 5 E 8 *Dardania . . . . 15 E 57 anus 10 W •Cyrene, v. Cyrenaica 30 X 21 40 E 17 Darantasia . . . . 45 30 6 32 E 13 .... | *Deuriopus . . . . 41 50 Cyrene, Grennah 32 48 X 21 50 E 17 Dardanus . . . . 40 5 26 25 E 19 21 E 7 22 Deva, Dei "an . . . 15 59 44 45 Cyri Castra . . . 37 45 X 34 58 E 19 Daremma . . . . 34 27 42 E E 24 Deva FL, Dec . . . 55 10 4 12 Cyri Ostia . . . 39 18 X 49 7 E 22 Dariausa . . . . 35 30 47 18 E w Cyrnus, v. Corsica Darii Hystaspis Pons 45 28 51 E 10 Devana, Norman ) 42 30 X 9 10 E 3 20JX 57 7 2 15 W Dykes . . . . I., Corsica . . Dariorigum, postea ) 47 40 N 2 45 W 13 ) Deva, v. Deonna, ) Cyropolis, Enzelle 37 30 X 49 30 E 24 Veneti, Vannes . ) 53 12 2 54 w 22 Chester . . . •Cyrrhestica . . 36 50 X 37 10 E 21 Darna 36 24|N 44 19 E ) Cyrrhus 40 52 22 29 E 10 •Darni, Armagh ) Devana Via . . . . 52 56 2 w 11 .... X 54 20 6 30 12 W Develtus, v. Debelcus 42 22 27 25 E 10 Cvrrhus, Khoros . 36 57 X 37 E 21 and Doicn . . |

. . 32 45 22 44 17 Devona, Schwein- •Cyrtii .... 36 X 50 E 24 Darnis, Dernah E \ 50 6 10 15 E 14 20 furth Cyrtone .... 38 33 X 23 7 E 8 Daromas . . . . 31 25 35 E .... I Dia I., Standia. . . 35 2 25 13 E 9 Cyrus Fl., Kour . 40 40 X 47 15 E 22 *Darrae, Oman . . 21 55 X 50 55 E 23 . . .

16 INDEX.

No. No. No. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long of of of Map Map. Map

*Diablintes, May- Dipo 3S 58 6 37 16 Drilon FL, Drin . . 42 X 48 30 N 30 w 13 W 20 F 10 cnne Di ;onia 37 *Drimati, ...... ( 42 22 6 7 Oman 22 40 X 58 50 R 23 Diachersis, Bas- Dirse Pr., Ran Sejan. 12 30 43 27 23 Drinum, ad ... . 44 35 X 31 40 N 20 17 19 J 3 E 15 souan Khail . • Diridotis, vel Tere- ) Drinus FL, Drin . . 43 45 19 10 30 24 47 29 22 N E 15 22 don Diacira .... 33 41 N 42 33 ) 41 45 X 15 50 R 4 *Diacopene . . . 10 35 N 35 10 19 Dispargum, Duisburg 51 28 6 53 14 Drubetis, vel Dru- ) 44 39 N 23 4 E 10 Scopuli . . Dis^io pbegis Diacrii 38 39 N 24 9 9 30 47 15 26 17 .... | Diagon Fl. . . . 37 33 N 21 48 7 *Ditiones, Croatia 45 25 15 30 15 *Dructeri .... 52 10 N 7 45 E 14 Diamuna, v. Jama- Diuguntorum Fo- Druentia FL, Du- ) 28 N 77 30 E 25 45 26 43 43 40 N 5 30 E 13 nes Fl., Jumna rum, Crema . . ranee . . . . ) Diana 35 30 N 6 3 E 17 Dium 32 34 36 10 Druzicara, Karishtan 41 16 X 27 35 E 10 Dianee Forum, Dium 40 25 24 1 33 50 X 2 17 51 53 X 33 W 11 w Dunstable . . Dium, Ghialtra . 38 51 22 58 Drymusa I. , English I. 38 30 X 26 41 E 9 Dial 133 Lacus et Lu- Dium, Standia 40 10 22 31 X 22 45 8 41 38 N 12 42 E 4 F cus, L. di Nerni Dium Pr., Sassaso 35 28 25 Dubis Fons .... 46 50 X 5 10 K 13 Diaiiium I., Gian- Diur M., Jeb. Habib . 35 10 5 30 Dubris, Dover . . . 51 7 X 1 10 11 42 13 N 11 9 E 4 R mtti .... Diva FL, Dee . . 57 7 2 5 DubroniaFL, Cork 1 51 50 X 8 15 W 12 Dianium, vel Arte- Divinus P. . . . 35 50 30 Harbour . . . 38 54 N 3 E 16 ) misium, Denia . Divodurum, postea *Dulgibini, Hanover. 52 46 X 9 20 V, 14 Dianium Pr., v.He- Mediomatrici 49 7 6 9 Dulichium I. . . . 38 22|X 25 13 E 8 meroscopium, C. 38 53 N 7 E 16 Metz .... Dumetha, Mared . . 29 45 X 40 4S V, 23 S. Martin . . Divodurus . . . 48 46 N 1 51 Dumna I., Stroma . 58 39IN 3 10 w 12 Diairoas .... 31 8 X 20 19 Divona, postea Ca- 20 20 X 73 V, 25 41 18 N 1 58 Diauna, Derbent . 42 13 N 48 20 d rci, Cahors . Dunum, Down- ) 54 18 N 5 41 w 12 . . . patrick . . . Dibia, Dijon 47 18 N 5 4 Doberus, Doiran 41 11 N 22 30 \ Dibon, Dhiban . . 31 32 N 35 51 *Dobuni, Glouces- Dunum, Maiden Cas. 50 43 X 2 3'? 11 51 50 N 2 w D caea 40 58 N 25 11 tershire . . . Dunum ^Est., Mth. ) 34 35 N 1 10 vv Jl Dieaearchia, postea Docea, Tocia . . 41 5 N 34 10 of the Tees . . $ 40 50 N 14 7 Puteoli, Pozzuoli *Doceres .... 41 15 X 22 45 Duodecimum, ad . . 45 28'n 12 10 E 3 Dicclica Selorum, Docilia Alba, Al- DurFl 52 GX 10 12 30 35 N 18 28 17 44 20 N 8 31 W Mahirouca . . bissola .... Dura, Dur .... 34 28! N 43 48 Fl 22 Dicte M 35 5 N 25 55 Dodone, Gastritza 39 44 X 20 5 Dura Xicanoris . . 34 44|N 40 53 R 22 Dictum, vel Dictis, Dolichae, v. Zeno- 33 25,X 43 10 22 54 26 X 2 59 R Ambleside . . bii Iae., Koorya 17 30 56 23 Duranius FL, Dor- ) 45 10 N 2 F 13 Dictynnacum, Magny 35 38 N 23 44 Moorya Is. . . dogne . . . . ) Didaltiura . . . . 48 X 6 3 Dolicbe .... 40 22 7 Durdus M., J. Beni \ 33 40 X 4 W 17 *Diduni 50 50 N 20 20 Doliche .... 37 37 12 Vesetcbus . . . ) Didjmiae la?. . . . 31 4 N 29 47 •Dolopes .... 30 30 13 28 50 N 15 2( R 19 Didyme 25 33 N 33 12 *Dolopia .... 39 22 45 Duria FL, Dora Ri- ) 45 32 X V 50 E 3 Didymc L, Salini . . 34 48 I., Chilney 24 50 66 30 paria . . . . 38 N 14 Domae ) S., Mirabel Didymi *Domanitis . . . 41 40 34 30 Duriae, Dorno . . . 45 12 N 8 57 F 3 ] 35 15 N 25 50 and Sitia . . . ) Domiiianus P., Po. Durii Ocellum, Fer- ) 42 24 11 10 41 28 X 6 20 W 16 Didymi M., Didyma 14 moselle . . . 37 28 N 23 S. Stefano . . | Didymi, Jcronda . . 37 20 N 27 17 Domitii Forum, Durius FL, Doti.ro 41 7 X 8 35 \Y 16 43 33 3 46 Didymi Ms 22 15 N 59 30 Montpellier . . Durnium, Dagno 42 2 N 19 35 E 15

Didymus, Didyma . 37 28 N 23 11 Domitiopolis . . 36 18 32 52 Durnomagus . . . 51 6jX 6 46 E 14 Dimallum . . . . 41 39 N 19 36 Dona 39 11 35 20 Durnomagus, Caster. 52 36 N 10 'W 11

Dimon Toir., fVady ) Donantilia . . . 32 3 46 59 Durnovaria, Dor- \ 31 13 X 35 45 50 43 X 2 27 \Y 11 Kerak . . . . Donusa, 38 4 22 Chester . . . . \ j M. Koryli 34 Dimotichos, Dimo- Donysa I., Raclia 36 50 25 29 Durobrivae, Water \ j 41 31 N 20 31 E 52 34 N 15 w 11 ti/ca | Dora, v. Adoraim, Newton . . . ) 31 32 35 5 Dimum 43 40 X 25 20 E Dura .... Durobrivae, Rochester 51 22 X 30 E 11 Dinaretium Pr., C. ) Dora, v. Dor, Tar- Durocasses, Dreux . 48 40 X 1 20 E 13 35 36 N 34 32 E 32 39 34 57 S. Andrea . . ( tura .... Durocatalaunum, \ *Dindari, Turkish ) 2< Dordomana . . . 35 32 52 50 postea Catalauni, > 48 56 X 4 F 13 44 23 N 16 0|E . . . Croatia ) *Doreni, El Ilejas 19 55 41 25 Chalons . . . ) Dindymene M. . . 38 52 N 30 9 E Doridis S., G. Durocina, Dorchester 51 39 X 1 10 11 of 36 35 27 45 w Dindvmus M., Ka- ) Doris .... Durocobrivae, Mai- ) 10 27(N 27 50 51 55 N 38 \Y 11 pu Dayh . . . Doriones, Trosti den Bower . . ) I 43 30 24 41 ) Dinrlymus M. . . . 39 26 N 31 40 anin :) Durocornovium, v. \ Dinia, Digne . . . 44 4 N 6 18 •Doris 36 30 28 Corinium, Ciren- \ 51 43 X 1 55 w 11 Dio Caesar . . . ea 36 37 N 33 49 *Doris .... 38 43 22 15 ccster . . , . ) Dio Ciesarea, Kai- 1 Doriscus .... 40 50 26 Durocortorum, pos- \ 38 26 N 31 40 E 49 16 X 4 1 E 13 sar-koi . . . tea ) Dorista .... 32 59 44 52 Remi, Rheims \ v. Dio Caesarea, Sep- Dorium 37 18 21 50 Duroicoregum . . . 50 20 X 1 50 13 j 32 47 35 18 .... E phovis, Sefurieh. N ) Dorticum, Negoti?i 44 11 22 34 Durolevum, Nr. 1 51 18 N 39 E 11 Diodori I., Perin . . 12 42 N 43 28 Dorvatium Fl., Dart 50 30 3 46 Milton .... | Diolcos, Pseudo- Doryleum, Eski-sher. 39 31 30 47 Durolipons, God- \ 31 25 N 31 34 j 52 18 X 5 \V 11 Stoma . . . . ) Dosa 36 44 44 5 manchester . . j Diolindum, La \ Durolitum, ) Dosara, Doesah . . 23 85 Nr. 44 53 N 36 51 31 X 12 E 11 Lin dre ...» Doththa 32 45 48 45 Romford . . . \ Diomcdis Pr., P. ) Dothaira 32 37 35 28 Duronia, Ca. Vec- \ 43 29 41 37 14 17 4 delta N 15 58 X E Planca . ) Doubriga 42 40 3 2 chia . . . . ) Dion 39 54 50 6 13 7!n 22 Drabescas, Drama . 41 24 10 Duronum .... N 3 52 F,

Dionysiades I., Yanis 35 i 20JN 26 10 Dracones, ad . . . 35 6 48 Durostorum, Silt- 44 9N 27 15 E 10 Dionysias . . . . 29 19 X 30 2i) Ad Dracones . . . 39 15 39 48 tii, or Drista . ) Dicnysiopolis, vel Draconum . . . . 37 41 26 19 Durotriges, Dor- I 43 24 N 28 6 50 50 N 2 30 W 11 Ciuni . . . Draconum Prom., setshire . . . ] 37 44 26 23 ) . Diopolis . . 42 ON 24 10 Phanari . . . Durovernum, Can- ) ] 51 15 N 1 3 E 11 Dioryctus . . . 38 50 X 20 45 •Drangiana . . . . 30 62 terbury . . . \ Dioscoridis Ci vitas, ) Drastoca 34 15 67 45 Duseprum, Duzchah 40 44 N 31 21 E 19 12 40 N 54 10 . . Tamareed ) Dravus FL, Drave, ) Dyardanes, v. ^Eda- \ 1 46 35 15 Dioscoridis I., So- 1 29 or Drau . . . ( nes FL, Burram- 30 X 87 E 25 12 30 X 54 j cotra .... | Drepanum Prom., ) pooter . . . . 38 20 21 51 ) Dioscoron P., Do- Drepano . . . t Dydimi-teiche, Di- 1 | 21 5X 37 5 40 8 X 27 7 E 19 liana . . . . j Drepanum, vel He- motiko . . . . j 27 45 33 35 ) Dioscurias, vel Se- roopoliticum Pr. 40 56 X 26 14 E 10 j 42 45 N 41 5 J bastopolis . . . \ Drepanum, Trapani. $ 3 12 35 Dyme, vel Paleia . . 38 9 X 21 2S E 7 I. . Dioscurum . 38 58 N 17 6 Drepanum Pr., C. ) Dyrrachium, v. Epi- ) 32 41 18 26 10 Diospolis Parva, 35 12 X 19 E Trepano . . . \ damnus, Durazzo ilaou 26 lo'x 32 19 ] .... Drepanum Prom., Dvscus, Disto . . . 38 18 X 24 5 F, 9 35 29 24 17 Diospolis, vel Lydda 31 57 E N 34 57 Drepano . . , Dysopos, Marsa 1 31 12 16 40 17 Diospolis, v. Pane- X E Drepsa . . . , 38 42 70 8 Zafran . . . ) lysis, 7 p Tel el 31 4 31 52 Drepsa- Metropolis 39 70 30 Dyspjntium . . . 37 41 X 21 2b E Dehcleh . . . *Dribyces . . . 37 X 50 Dvus FL, IVad el Dipjea \ 33 32 X 7 W 17 .... 37 33 N 22 16 *Drilae 10 50 X 39 40 'Gwir ...... ) Dionias 39 .... 39 N 22 33;E Drilo FL, Drin . 42 0IX 19 30

l . . . ..

INDEX. 17

No. No. P'ace. Lat. Long. of Place. Lat. Long. of Place. Lat. Long. Map Map

Ela3um, Alabli . . 41 6 31 20 19 Enneahodi, v. Am- Elseus ..... 40 5 26 15 10 phipolis, Jeni 40 46 23 56 E. Elaeus 37 31 22 42 7 Kicui .... Elaeus 40 13 20 14 8 Ennon, vel ^Enon . . 32 26 35 36 Eba, Me. Po. . . 42 46 11 21 Elaeus M. ... 37 22 21 4 7 Enoduvum . . . . 46 50 2 12 EbalM 32 20 35 20 Eloeusa I. . . . 36 35 28 11 9 Enope, vcl Gertnia . 36 5i 22 16 Ebcllinum, S. J. de •Elamitae, El Yemen 17 55 42 15 23 Ensem, ad, La 42 28 42 ] 43 24 12 38 la Pcna . . . Elancon, Ponany . 10 50 76 25 Scheggia . . . ) Eblana, Dublin . 53 20 6 17 Elapbites lee., La- ) Entella 37 49 13 12 42 45 17 15 gostini . . . . Fl., Eblitoei Ms 25 10 55 55 ) Entella Lavagna. 44 25 9 20 Eboda 30 54 34 34 Elatea, Eleuta . . 38 38 22 47 8 Enydra 35 13 36 9 Ebora, Evora . . . 38 41 7 40 Elateia .... 39 13 20 37 Eoa, Oea, vel (Eca, 1 32 50 13 10 Ebora, Ixar . . . 41 15 25 Elateia .... 39 44 22 28 Tripoli . . . ) Eboracum, vcl Ebu- } Elatus M., Skopo . 37 45 20 58 Eordaea 40 40 21 50 53 56 1 6 racum, York . ) Elaver El., Allicr 45 55 3 20 Eordaei 41 20 25 Ebrodunum, Embrun 44 34 6 20 Eldana .... 30 20 86 2 Eordaicus Fl., A"«- 1 40 25 21 40 Ebrolacum, Ebreuille 46 4 3 2 Elea Pr., C. Elea . 35 18 34 19 zilicad .... | Ebuda Major, /. of ) Elea, vel Velia, Ct. Epamanduodurum . 47 2 6 48 57 20 6 15 ) Skye . . . . a mare delta 40 9 15 7 *Epanterii, Piedmont 44 20 \ J 8 15 Ebuda Occident, j Bruca . . . . ) Epeium 37 32 21 46 58 10 6 40 Harris, Elealeh, El Al . . 48 55 Eperos & Lewis ) 31 35 31 17 40 Ebudes Iae. .... 57 40 7 Elcarchia Pachna- Epetobriga . . . . 40 13 32 14 Ebudum Pr., Cape munis, Anda- 31 27 31 14 Ephesus, Ayasluk 37 56 27 21 \ 58 35 5 3 Wrath. . . . hour .... Ephialtium Pr. . . 35 50 27 19 ) Eburadunum, ) E'egia, Ilijeh . . 33 35 38 33 Ephrairn, Tribus . . 32 7 35 15 46 47 6 39 . . . Elegium, Zed' 48 6 14 56 Ephraim Yverdun f em 32 3 35 12 Eburacum, v. Ebo Eleon 38 37 22 20 Ephyra I., Ypsili . . 37 26 23 53 5G 1 6 racum, York Elephantine v. Ele- Ephyra, v. Boconoa . 37 43 21 22 24 4 32 51 Eburi, Eholi 40 37 15 4 phantis . . . Epicaria 41 48 20 5 c Eburobriga . . . . 48 3 43 Eleu a, Arsida. . 37 42 23 54 *Epicnemidia Locris . 8 45 22 40 Eburobritium . • . 39 21 9 10 Eleusa3 I., Lagosa ) *Epidamnia 41 15 19 40 37 49 23 29 ...... v. Eburodunum, Brunn 49 15 16 41 Nisia ) Epidamnus, Dyr

*Eburones . . . . 50 45 5 40 Eleusis, St. Stephen's 36 22 23 29 rachium, Duraz 41 18 19 2C 10 Elcusis, Eburovices, Eure . 48 50 1 Lepsina . , 38 3 23 32 zo

Eburum, Olmutz . . 49 37 17 16 Eleusis S 38 1 23 32 Epidaurus, Ep davra 37 38 23 10

Ebusio . . . . . 43 22 I 4 Eleutherna, v. Apol- Epidaurus, Bndiia . 42 17 18 48 35 16 24 42 Ebusium, Ivica . . 39 5 1 29 lonia, Telestema Epidelium, P. Ka- ] 36 32 23 9 Ebusus I., Ivica . . 39 10 1 30 Eleutheropolis,i?ej7 mils 31 37 34 57 ] Ecbatana, v. Bathy- Jibrin . . . . { Epidia Sup., Jlira. . 56 6 ( 32 51 36 2 ra, Bcthyna . . Eleutherus Fl., Epidia Inf., Jslay . . 56 50 6 20 ] 34 45 36 Ecbatana (Choro- Nahr Kebir . . Epidiae lac 56 10 ) 6 mithi'eni) Hama- 34 52iN 48 2 Eliberis, Granada 37 19 4 48 *Epidii, Argyle . . 56 5 30 dan Elii Pons, Newcastle 54 55 1 38 Epidium Pr., Midi 55 19 5 50 Ecbatana, v. Gaza, Elija 35 32 41 25 of Cantire . . Takti Soliman, 36 36 N 47 28 Eliocroca, v. Ilorci,lorci, ) Epidotium, Jezcnitza 45 15 30 37 41 1 51 or Shiz . . . Lorca Epiecus 37 56 22 47

Ecbatana Magorum 31 45 54 45 *EHa . 37 50 21 30 Epiphania, vel Ha- ) 35 11 36 41 Ecdippa, v. Achzib, Elis 37 53 21 24 E m.ith, Hamah . ( 33 3 35 8 EzZib. . . . Elis 36 32 23 0E Epiphyra, postea Ci 39 16 20 31 Echedamia . . . 38 21 22 35 Elmantica, vel Sal- chyrus .... Echctla, C. Veterano 37 42 12 46 mantica, Sala- 41 6 5 45 *Epirus .... 40 20 30 Echinades, v. Oxiae, manca .... Epitalium, Agidi- ) 38 20 N 21 10 37 38 21 31 vel Thoae Iae. Elone, postea Limone 39 51 22 nitza . . . . i Echinus, Ekhinos 38 54 N 22 42 Eltolad 31 9 34 23 Epizephyrii Locri, ) 38 20 16 15 Echinus, Ruga . . Electra Fl., 37 20 21 56 . . . 38 55 N 21 basilica Gerace ) Echinus Pagus 30 10 21 56 *Elulii, in Tajilet . 32 30 3 Epopeus M., Epomeo 40 43 13 52 )' Ecnoinus, M. d'Ali-li- Elusa 31 7 34 54 Epora, Montoro . 38 4 19 37 8 13 53 cata . Elusa, Eauze . . . 43 53 7 Eporedia, Ivrea . 45 29 7 54

Ecobriga . 34 ( •Elusates, Charente . 43 45 10 Epusum, Carignan 49 40 N 5 10

Kcregma . 33 18 Elyma, Greuno . . 40 12 21 50 Equestris Colonia, Edeba, vel Leria, > •Elymaea 40 10 21 40 v. Noviodunum 46 22 N 6 11 39 40 36 Liria . . . . \ *Elymaei 30 40 49 30 Nion . Ederv. Arad, Tell ) •Elymais 35 40 47 30 Equabona, Coyna 38 35 9 4 31 20 35 10 Arad . . . . ) Elyros 35 4 25 16 Equana, Equa . 40 39 14 28

Edessa, v. Callir- *Ely.*ii, Poland . . 51 20 20 40 Equotuticus, C. 41 18 14 54 rhoe q. et Antio- 37 7 38 50 *Emathia .... 40 45 22 30 Franco . . chia, Urfah . . Embolina .... 33 28 71 57 Erana, Filiatra 37 10 21 35 E Edessa, vel JEgse, Emerita Augusta, ) Erasinus Fl. . . 37 55 23 59 E 40 56 22 18 38 55 6 13 Vodina . . . Merida . . . Ercte M., Me. Pel- ) ] 38 10 13 17 E ' *Edet:ini, New Cas- Emesa, Horns . . 34 50 36 41 fegrino . . . 40 30 1 ) tile, <§c. . . . Emma, vel Imma . . 35 S 36 45 *Erdini, Ulster 54 30 7 30 W *Edones .... 41 7 24 Emmaus, Hummam Erdinus L., Loch 1 \ 32 48 35 34 54 27 7 50 W 12 EdroP 12 10 Tubarigeh . . 45 15 Erne . . ) Edrum, Idro . . 45 47 10 26 Emmau=, v. Nico- *Erebidae . . . 29 40 14 31 51 35 Edumia .... 32 16 35 28 polis, Amwas -:] Eressus .... 39 9 25 56 Egae. Khan Akrata 38 9 22 19 Emodi M. . . 29 88 Eretria .... 39 16 22 35 Egelesta, Inicsta . 39 27 1 48 Emodi Ms, Hima- Eretria .... 38 22 23 50 | 29 85 Egeta, Gladova . 44 35 22 31 leh . . . . . ) Eretutn, Bimane . 42 4 12 36 Egitania, vel Igae- Emodi Ms. . . . 33 78 Ergavica .... 40 30 2 5 dita, Idanha a 39 51 7 2 •Emporia, vel By- Ergitium . . . , 41 38 15 26 34 9 30 40 Nova .... zacium . . . Eriboea, Konitza . , 7 20 47

Eglon, . . Ajlan 31 33 34 45 EmporiiB, v. Ampo- Ericinum, Euskineh , 39 48 21 38 42 7 3 3E Egnatia, T. d'Ag- riae Ampurias . Encodes I., Alicudi 38 33 14 17 40 52 17 27 nazzo .... Emporium . . . 45 4 9 36 E Ericusa I., Diaplo 39 47 19 32 Egorigium . . . 50 17 6 27 *Enaba^i 33 20 4 0E Eridanus, v. Padus ) .... 45 14 8 Egra, vel Agra 29 15 35 3 Endidae, Neumarkt, Fl, Po . . . | 46 22 11 16 E Eilethyia, v. Luci- or Egna . . . Eridanus Fl, Red- ) 54 15 18 30 nae Civ., v. Leu 25 9 32 49 Endor, Endor . . 32 39 35 25| E daune 1 . . . \ cotbea, El Kab?) Endrapa .... 33 46 42 48 E ErigonFl, Kulsuk ] 41 ION 21 20 Eion, Contessa . . 40 47 23 51 Engedi, Ain 31 29 35 27 . . . Jidy E Kara Su ] Eionae, Furkaria . 37 26 23 30 Engyum, Gaagi . 37 44 14 14!e Erineos 39 18 22 28 Eira 37 24 21 57 *Eningia .... 62 28 Erineses Fl 78 20

Eiros M., C. Monze 24 4.3 66 40 Enipeus Fl. . . . 37 44 21 31 Erineus 38 42 22 18

Ekron, v. Accaron, ) 38 Enipeus, v. Apida- Erineus, Lambelia . 18 22 Akir ....»' 31 50 34 51 39 20 22 15 nus FL, Staladje Eristha, Houaivah , 13 30 46 50 5' Elaea 39 13 20 31 Enipeus Fl. . . . 40 2 22 32 Eritium 39 22 2

Elar-a, Kliseli . . 38 55 27 5 Enna, C. Giovanni 37 30 14 19 Eriza, Bazar-khan . 37 25 29 13 . .)) IS INDEX.

No. No. N>. Place. Lat. Long. Tlace. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. of of Long. of Map Map Map.

j

Emolatia, . . Klaus 47 50 14 5 15 Evandriana . . . 38 56 6 20 L6 Flavinium, Fiano ',42 9 12 33 Erodi, vel Serici Ms. Evarchus Fl. . , Flaviobriga, 33 87 25 . U 50 35 5 19 Bilbao . 43 14 2 53 "Eropeei Evas Fhivionia, 31 30 13 30 17 M 37 13 22 32 7 AriUs . . 43 32 6 Eryce FL, 37 13 14 40 5 Evenus prius 1 Flavis FL, Piave . . 45 45 38 25 21 40 12 25 ErycesFl., F.S. Paolo 37 22 14 55 5 Lycornas, Fidari Flenium 51 58 4 23 . . . Erycis P., Lcrici 44 5 9 55 3 *Evergetae . . . 29 20 63 24 Flevo L., Zuyder ~i 52 30 5 30 Erymanthus Fl., Evoras Fl 37 22 21 Zee . . . . \ 24 72 25 ) Bunwas . . . \ Eziongeber, postea ) Flevum Castellum 53 17 5 15 29 30 35 4 18 Fl., ) Erymanthus Berenice, Akabah Flevum Ostium . . 53 37 40 21 49 18 I 12 . . . . Doana ) Flexum, ad, Ung. ) 47 53 17 14 Erymanthus M., ( Alten burg . 37 58 21 52 . j Olonos ....)' F. Florentia, Fioren- 1 Erythrae zuola 44 56 9 59 38 13 23 23 . . . . ) Fabaria,v. Erythrae 38 25 22 1 Byrcha- Florentia, Firenze . 43 47 N 11 4 53 38 6 45 14 Erythrae, Eritra . . nis, I., Borkum *Focunatrs, 38 21 26 32 j Piedmont 46 N 8 20 Erythrseum Prom., ) Fabrateria, Falva- \ Pontes Junoms, ,34 55 26 3 41 32 13 29 45 25 N 11 10 . . terra . . . La ngada ) . . \ Caldiero . .

. . Faesulae, Erythraeum Mare 20 65 Fiesole . . 43 48 11 9 Forentum, Forenza 40 52 N 15 58 Erythron, Massakhi 32 50 22 20 Falacrinse, Falacrino 42 38 13 10 Formiae, Mola di ) 41 17 N 13 37 Eryx, S. Juliana Faleria, II'crone . 7 Gaeta . . . . M. 38 4 12 38 Fa 43 13 28 ) Esbus, v. Heshbon, ) Faleria P., Falcse 42 59 10 39 Fornulos, ad, Verloza 45 54 13 40 31 47 35 55 N . . . Falerii, C. Hesban ) Castellana 42 17 12 22 Forocrea, Sa. Croce 42 36iN 13 7

Esco, Altdorf . . . 47 45 10 36 Falerii Novi, S. ) Fortunae Fanum, 42 18 12 20 .)' 43 50 N 13 Eschol To\v.,Wady ) Maria Falari . Fano . . 31 31 34 35 J Simsim . . . Fanum Fortunae, ) Fortunatae Iae. 28 ) 43 o'n 15 50 13 Foruli Eshtaol 31 31 34 36 Fano . . . . | 42 23 N 13 20 Eshtemoh, Semua 31 26 35 Fanum Fugitivi, ] Forum Aurelii, T. 42 34 12 43 42 19 N 11 36 Essina 2 45 M. Somma . . i Aureli .... Estobara 35 10 66 48 Fanum Voltumnae, Forum Cassii, Ve- 42 23 12 5 42 19 N 12 2 Etanna 45 44 5 45 Viterbo . . . tralla .... Etenna 37 7 31 40 Farfaris Fl., Far/a 42 14 12 40 Forum Clodii, Orivolo 42 8 N 12 7 •Ethiopes Hesperii . Fasiana, Wecsenufer 48 29 13 49 Forum Flaminium, 43 o'n 12 46 Etia 35 14 26 6 Faurus, vel Clocoris C. S. Giovanni . 42 20 14 15 Etobema 40 6 1 1 Fl., Foro . . . Forum Julii, Civi- 46 5 N 13 27 Etocetum, Wall . . 52 40 1 55 Faustinopolis . . 37 51 84 49 dade di Friuli . Etovi>sa, Oropesa 40 6 5 Faventia, Faenza 44 18 11 51 Forum Novum, 42 22 N 12 27 Etovissa, Siete Aguas 39 30 1 Felsina, postea Bo- Magliano . , ' 44 31 11 19 *Etruria, Tuscany, nonia, Bologna . Forum Novum, 43 30 11 41 11 N 14 48 &c Fenchi .... 29 5 31 9 Buonalbergo , *Etymandri . . 31 30 64 30 Ferentinum, Fe- 1 Forum Sempronii, 41 43 13 12 43 42 N 12 47 Etymandrus Fl., ) rentino . . . j Fossombrone 31 30 64 15 Helmund . . Ferentinum, Fercnti 42 26 12 3 Fossa Carbonaria, ) 44 49 12 22 Eubcea, Licodia . . 37 11 14 44 Feretrus M., 5. Leo 43 53 12 17 Po. d'Ariano . Euboea I., Negropont 38 30 24 Ferinus, v. Theri- ) Fossa Drusiana 52 10 15 10 104 30 6 Euboicum Mare, odes Sinus . . Fossae, Grabovacze 44 43 19 54 38 40 23 15 } Talanta Channel Feritor FL, Bisagno 44 28 9 Fossioncs Philis- Euchelariae . . . 41 20 42 Feroniae Lucus, tinae, Po. della 45 12 28 ] 43 55 10 16 Eucratidia .... 35 45 67 50 Pietra Santa . Maestra . . . | Eudemia L, Sarakino 39 10 24 Feroniae Lucus, ) Fratres, ad, Hehen- 42 11 12 32 35 13 N 1 42 Eudoaiopolis, v. Sc- ) Civitella . . . neyt 41 28 18 J lymbria, Silivri . j Feroniae Templum 41 20 13 14 Fraxinus . . . 39 34 7 45 •Eudoses, Pomerania 54 13 Ferraria Pr., C. de Fregehae, Ceperano 41 35 13 28 ] 38 46 9 •Euganei, Lorn- ) la Nao . . . . Fregenae, T. Mac- 45 48 10 45 j 41 53 12 13 bardy and Venice Ferratus M., Jebel \ carese ) 36 20 4 .... Eugenium .... 41 34 19 51 Bourin en . . Frentani, Abruzzo \ 42 13 30 Euhydrium .... 39 21 22 15 Fescennium, Galtse 42 22 12 23 Citra .... Eulepa 38 55 35 54 Ficana, Porcigliano 41 48 12 20 Frento FL, Fortore 41 40 15

Eumeis 39 15 37 40 Ficum, ad . . . 31 8 16 10 Fretum Siculum, 38 15 35 Eumenia, Ashkli . . 38 18 29 59 Ficus 36 30 5 22 Faro di Messina Euonymus I., Dattole 38 38 15 3 Fidenae, C. Giubileo 41 57 12 29 Frigidae, Old Mamora 34 55 6 15

Eupagium 37 56 21 35 Fidentia Julia, Bo. ) Frigidus FL, Vipao . 45 57 14 .... 44 53 10 5 Eupalium .... 38 25 22 7 S. Donnino . . *Friniates, Piedmont 44 40 9 25 ) Eupatoria, postea Figlinae, Pegli . . 44 26 8 42 *Frisia.bones,Holla?id 52 45 5 Figlinae 18 *Frisii, Friesland, Megalopolis, 40 42 36 45 19 .... 45 4 50 \ 53 10 6 30 Tchcnikeh . Filomusiacum . . 47 6 15 Groningen, &c. . S Euphorbium, San- ) Fines, .S. Giovanni 43 34 11 20 Frudis Ost., Mouth 38 25 30 20 50 15 1 30 . Fines, 22 dakli . . . . . , 55 20 the . j Chew 2 of Sommc Fines 57 Frusino, Euphrantas Turr. 17 19 , 43 1 23 Frosinone 41 39 13 18 Fines, 16 Fucinus Euphratensis . . 38 Fismes . . , 49 3 44 L., L. di 42 30 13 35 Euphrates, v. Pyxi- Fines , 46 55 Celano .... rates Fl., Kara 39 30 39 30 Fines 45 30 1 Fulgini;), Foligno . 42 58 12 42

Su, or Wn. Forat. Fines, Paimogo . , 37 50 7 6 Fulgurita 33 40 10 18

Euphrates q. et Ar- \ Fines, ad, Arlesega . 45 28 11 44 Fulvii Forum, vel Fines, 3 Valentinum, saniusFL, Murad > 38 50 40 40 E 22 ad, Aviliana . 45 7 20 '.) 45 1 Chai . . . . ) Fines, ad, La Fino . 43 26 10 25 Valenza .

Euphrates Fl. . . . 31 10 45 25 Fines, ad, Strctture . 42 38 12 41 Fundanus L., Fondi 41 18 13 22

Euporia 40 51 23 43 Fines, ad 42 20 21 56 Fundi, Fondi . . . 41 21 13 27 Eupyridae .... 38 3 23 45 Fines, ad 41 25 21 36 Furcae Caudinae, ) 41 14 30 Euripus 39 26 6 *Finningia 64 25 Forchia . . . \ Euripus 38 27 23 37 Firmianum Cas-is- \ Furconium, Forconio 2 15 13 27 Euristus 41 21 46 trum, Po. di 43 11 13 49 Euroea, Paramythia. 39 28 20 32 Fermo

Euromus . . . . 37 24 27 45 Firmum, Fermo 43 9 13 46 G.

Europus . . . . 39 45 21 28 Fiscellus M., M. ] 42 58 13 Europus . . . .41 2 22 11 Rotonda . . . j Gaana, vel Saana 33 46 N 36 30jE

Europus 36 44 38 3 Fissenia, v. Massice . 33 2 44 4 Gabaa, vel Gibeah, 31 52 N 35 16lE Eurotas Fl., Vasili . 36 58 22 35 Flaminia Via . . . 42 5 12 28 Jeba .... Euryampus . . . . 39 38 22 41 Flanionia, Flagogna 46 14 12 55 Gabae, Darabgerd 28 50 N 54 35 E EurymedonFL, Kapri 37 31 25 Flano, Fiamona . . 45 12 14 9 Gabala, Jebili . . 35 20 N 35 53 E Eurymenae . . . . 39 46 22 51 Flava Solua, Villach 46 38 13 52 *Gabali .... 44 40 X 3 30 E Eurymenae . . . . 39 27 20 45 Flavia 35 54 7 25 Gabara, v. Gamala ?3 5 N 35 15 E

Eurytanes . . . . 38 52 21 45 Flavia Caesariensis, ) Gabate, antea An- 52 30 1 44 34 N 3 30 E Eutresis 38 15 23 10 Central England \ deritum, Mende Euxinus P 43 35 Flavia Iria, El Pa- Gabbula, v. Gabeni 35 49 N 37 42 E j 42 37 Eva, Platano . . . 37 20 22 38 dron . . . . i Gabe, v. Gaba . . 32 24 N 35 13 E Eragina 39 47 34 48 Flaviae Aquae, Chaves 41 54 7 33 Gabellus, v. Setta 44 47 N 11 o'e Evandriae . . . . 38 42 6 40 Flavias 37 19'N 35 52 FL, Secchia. . . . ) 1 1 1 INDEX. 19

No. Lat. Long. Place. of Place. I>nt. Long. Map Place.

Gabii, Castiglione 41 53 N 12 42JE 4 Gangeticoa ^., B, "/ . 15 . . . , 29 15 53 45 21 Bengal . . . ON 'I. 15 Gabra N £ \ _ • • 11 S., Gangia Ostla . . N Gabiantuicorum - ] 54 7 11 M Burlington Bay 7N W Gangra, Kianghary ) I a 17 n Gabri9 .... 47 15 N 1 40|E 13 Ganodurum . . . i: UN ill vel Bornos, Gabris .... 36 40 N 50 47IE Ganoa, *(i' 40 45 In Til. Gabromagus, Win- (•'anon .... N I *».. rin iin.i 47 44 N 14 MB 15 1 disihgarsten . . ) Gaolaaera . . . :.;i 28 N |xri<.r . . > Gabroscnium . . 54 54N 3 3 W 11 Gaphara .... SI 3o N Gabulcus, Kolasti 41 53 N 20 40 E ID Garama .... 36 o N mi Inferior . . j •Gad, Tribus . . 32 20 N 35 55 E 20 *GaramnJ . . . '..') lo N Germuniciiina . . llowick 12 *Garamantefl . . Gadanica, 55 24 N 2 50 W j i o|m Gfrmaiiu-uiM (Jarcie •Gadanopyres . . 31 ON 57 0E 21 .... 37 21 N kelik Gadar 34 31 N 57 29 E 21 Kjarennl . . . 50 N Germanieam, Gadara, Urn Keis 32 41 N 35 44 E 2o Garganum l'r., Pi> I di 41 53 N 1G 12 i; ( tadara, vel Gazarau 32 5jN 34 50 E 20 Vieeti . . . Gadarene, v. Ger- Garganus M., Me. Gtrme 32 38 ;N 35 45 E 20 ii a n ia .... gcsene .... s. Angela . . ) Gernucbera . . . i Gadatcum, v. Her- Gargettus . . . . 37 .V.) N 23 40 E Geranium, C 41 41 N culeum, Fretum, 36 ON 5 40 W 17 ( San, Giritkh . . . 31 50 N oi l- i; Geronthne, Gibraltarir Garianonuin,/y«;^/i ) Sir. ) . N of . A' . 52 35 1 ( 'ustle N 86 E •Gadcni, Pet blee, . . . . ) QerontlaB M. . .

Fox- 55 20 12 •GarincUvi . . . . 2'J I.")

Cadiz . . . 6 16 GrarnsB 1'., Roi/i . 41 5 •< Gades, 36 34 . N 15 19 i; MT1M i, \, ' | >2 ; Gades I., F de Leon. 36 30 6 12 Uanuenus FL, 1'are . 38 N Gerrha, ./'. Gadirtba, Br Fa- Gar«aura 38 18 N dc rulata, ( nrlhiini ] 34 48 40 35 48 hahah . . . . j Garumna VL, Ga- Gcrulata-, 1 \ 13 lo N E 13 GaditanumFretum, ronne . . . . \ Bock 36 5 20 W .... vol Hcrculcum . Gaugauu'la, is. 36 15 N Kama! Gerrnda, Oeronm .

Gaditanus P., Pu- Gasandi, Khisan . . 17 56 N (icsinir 36 34 6 8 W .... 3 . Hi 4(i erto Real . . ) Gasandi, Jisan . . . N Qeaobi in.iti -, mi Gaditanus Sinus . 37 7 Gasula 3 2 1 N lirivatis W Portoa, 4 M w . 31 42 X Gum, vel Gacapolis 27 58 40 26 E Gath I . . . . Ga?sa 27 36 47 50 E Gatb 32 2 X Geaoriaoam, poatM 31 3!) X •Getae 45 30 27 30 E Gath Rimmon . . . Bononia, Bou- II 4: Gaetara, v. Gangara, ) Gaulan 32 i X logne 40 33 49 38 .... Gauna 33 2N Bakou .... ) Getarom Bolitudo 45 50 M 30 lis •Gaotulia, B. . . . 32 2 •Gauzanitis . . . . X Geth Hepber, Bl 85 21 M Gaganse, Szlatina 45 19 22 20 Gaza, vel Aza, Methhed . . B 3i 2; 34 28 E . ) Gagaamira, Jaysul- Ghuzzeh . . . Qetnlla . . 17 26 53 70 55 ineer . . . . ( Gaza, v. Kcbatana, Gharran, vel Char- 3G 39 3 B •Galaaditis, v. Gilead 32 15 85 55 Takti Soliman, 3G 47 28 E ra\ aarran . . \ Galacum, Appleby . 54 34 2 30 or Sh iz ... Ghinnereth, v. (Jen- 16 40 45 Gahegia, Dessau . . 51 47 12 •Gazacene . . . 36 0E nesareth, Shu. 32 53 M 32 5 31 Galapha . . . . . 33 56 2 55 Gazara, vel Gadara 50 E slirh .... 41 4 Jrimli Galaria, Gagliano 37 41 14 33 Gazelon, Gadekhora 35 19 E Gibeah, . . 31 42 N 41 3") Galata, vel Calathe I. 37 32 8 53 *Gazclonitis . . 20 E Gibeah, vel Gabaa, 31 52 85 II !. 40 24 (i in ): Jl'Hl Galata, Galati . . . 37 58 14 50 Gazioura ...... 40 15 3,'. 22 Gibron, 2' •Galatia 39 40 33 40 Gaziura .... E Fl Jib . . 31 51 85 ii i: Gale sus 40 2 23 50 Gazora .... 41 40 35 27 E Giddan 41 OK 31 Galepsus, Eski Ca- Gtba, Jihia . . . 59 35 14 E Gigonua lo 21 10 40 49 24 19 E 31 3) (i valla .... Gedor 39 Gilboa M., Fukuah . 27 Galesus Fl., Galeso 40 35 17 15 *Gedrosia . . . 62 Gilda, vel silda . . 34 1 17 33 35 30 Gela, Terra Nova 37 7 14 17 •Gilead, vel Gilea- •Galilsea .... } 32 15 20 I . 5 Fl., di ditis . . . . \ *Galli sive Celtae 47 Gela F. Ter- 37 10 14 24 *Gallia Cisalpina, \ ra Nova . . . GileadM.,JebelJi-\ 32 N 35 48 20 42 23 48 9 lad, or Salt . Piedmont, Lorn- Gelda Be ) ( 45 10 37 49 Gilgal, vel Galgala 31 51 20 bardy, Modena, i Gelcea .... . X 35 31 E

34 20 8 44 Gilgfd, vel . $c J Gemelloe .... Gilgulis 32 18 X 85 B M

33 55 X 6 11 Gillius M 81 ON 1 1 I. 17 Gallianus Saltus, ] Gemellae .... 44 25 10 37 Giinelhe, 17 Saltino ... Geminia .... 50 29 N 4 29 Kaebott . . 36 N 5 85 B .'.1 20 Gallica Sena, Sini- Genabu?n, postea Gimzo, Jimzu . . . 31 X j 43 44 13 14 47 55 1 54 (iiiura, Jnii'i . . . 20 gaglia . . . . j Aureliani, Or- 40 47 22 leans •Gindani, velNigi- Gallicum .... 51 .... 32 ION 17 55 timi Ga licum, Zucra . 41 50 Genaunes, Switz- 46 10 9 10 !'' Gindarna, Djuma . 36 . 21 Gallicus Fi., Gallego 42 10 47 erland, $c. . . N 17 Gipsaria 32 54 X 11 58 I Gallicus S., Golfe I Genesium, Paleo .... 30 37 32 22 44 42 5 Gir Fl 13 E 1 dc Lyon . . . \ Kivari .... Gira Metropolis . 1 1 X 13 1 Gallinaria I., Gal- 1 Genetes Prom., C. E 44 2 8 14 41 8 37 48 G hatha .... 23 36 X 44 31 i: linara . . . . j Vona .... • 17 46 15 6 10 Girba, Jerbah . . 11 10 1: Gallorum Forum, 1 Geneva, Geneva . 44 38 11 5 17 44 31 19 26 Giigis, Zitrzis . . 33 30 X 11 3>E C. Franco . . j Gensis .... Gallorum Forum, Genua, Genova 44 25 8 55 Giscala, Fl Jish . 33 2 X 35 27 E } 42 4 54 40 33 16 46 Gitanaei .... 39 23 N 20 23 E 8 Garrea* . . . ) Genusia, Ginosa . Kurjrt 32 17 N 5 vel Isu- Genusus FL, Usko- Gitta, Jit . U B M Gallunio,, vel Isu 7 19 45 ) 41 1 Glacialc Mare . . 85 N rium, Aldbo- 54 4 N 1 25 mobin . . 13 j Glannutiva . . . 43 57 X rough Ger FL, Gliir, o" 32 2 13 ON Glanum .... • 13 Gallus Fl 40 10 N 30 Mansnlig . 38 27 X 8 Galybe .... 30 16 N 16 Gerae, P. Siyhajik 33 14 N 26 50 Glaphyraa, Feleetina 32 •(ilauc.e, Punjaub 32 10 N 77 o B 25 Gamala .... 32 45 N 35 43 Gemestus Pr. 37 55 N 24 44 46 6 5 Glaucus . 50 57 N Gamala, vel 33 5,N 35 15 Geraina? . . Gabara 7 Glaucus Latka 38 1 2 N 21 15 i: 38 4 23 9 Fl , •Gambrivii, about Geraneia . . 51 10 8 42 20 N N M., Glaociu Fl. . Gimborn . . . Geraneia Ma 38 1 23 8 19 Glaucus Fl. . 30 10 E . 30 15 66 10 kriplaghi Gammace . . N •:i It Glaucus Fl. . 88 37 X 20 15 B *Gangani, Caer- Gerara .... 31 23 34 43 52 55.N 4 15 45 Glaucus S., G »r 31 20 34 ii 1. 19 narvon . . . •Geraritica . . . 86 88 X 20 31 30 25 23 Makri .... Ganganorum Pr., Geras 3 32 22 36 Glemona, Oemona M 16 N 1 I. Braich-y-Pwll 52 50 N 4 45 Gerasa, Jerash 14 29 49 35 GleasariaB Insula- . I Hd Gerasa, vel Rasa . Glevum, Gloucester 51 52 N 16 W 11 Ganganus S., Car- Gerasus, velGnssia 52 4 20 46 20 22 39 47 X 8 B 22 50N FL, Feher Koros Gliana digan Bay . . 30 w 13 Glota I., Armn . 55 X 15 Gmgara, Tchipna 39 35 N 26 41 Gerca 38 48 7 1 Frith ) 31 40 24 20 Gktta fist, 56 13 •Gangaria, Bengal. . 23 30 N 87 Gereata3 .... ON 54 22 16 of ('hidf . . . S Gange Kegia, Calcutta 24 50 N 87 55 Gerenia, vel Enope 36 Glykys 'P., P.Pha- v. 39 13 N 20 30 K Ganges Fl., Ganges . 25 45 N 85 •Gergesene, Ga- 32 38 35 45 nariolim . . . Gangeso Fl 8 ON 80 20 darene ....

I ) ) . . . 20 INDEX.

No. No. No. Place. Lat. Long. of Place. Lat. Long. of Place. Lat. Long. of Map, Map. Map.

Glympia, Ko. Lym- Ilasta, Voltri . . 44 27,N 8 42 E 3 37 11 22 41 biada .... Hasta, Castelmarino ^ 39 N 11 5lE 4 Gnossus .... 35 18 25 12 H. Hatera, Khatera . 40 15 N 22 33 E 10 Goaris Fl., Goda- Hatra, Hatris, vel 20 75 30 very 19 Habitancum, Ei- Bematra, Al 35 33 42 45 E 22 55 9 N 2 11 W 11 . . Gobseum Pr., Ft. singham . . . Hadhr . 48 20 4 51 Havara 18 St. Mathicu . . Habor, Araxes, vel .... 29 55 35 35 JE Gobannium, Aber- Chaboras FL, 36 41 E Hazargaddah . . 31 8 34 33 ! E 20 2 58 51 49 Hazarshual . . . 20 gavenny . . . Khabur . . . 31 24 34 54!E Godama .... 33 10 63 Hactara .... 37 42 3 w Hazor, Tell Asur 31 58 35 17 20 Hebromagus . . 13 Gogana, Congoon . 27 45 52 15 Hadriana Villa . . 41 57 12 47 10 43 17 2 7 Hebron, v. Chebron, Goma 6 23 52 Hadriani, Edrenos 39 53 28 59 E i 32 31 33 35 9 20 4i ElKhulil . . I Gomphi .... 39 27 21 Hadriani Foium, 1 52 4 4 18 E Hebrus FL, Maritza 10 *Goniat8B . . . 30 20 29 Hague .... 42 7 25 30 Gonnos .... 39 50 22 30 Hadrianopolis, Dri Hecatompedon . . 40 17 20 7 S 40 10 20 18 E Hecatompylon, Gophna, Jifna . . 57 35 13 nopoli } 31 .... 36 10 54 36 21 Damgan . . . Gorbata 15 42 50 Hadrianopolis, An ] .... 35 41 44 26 34 E 10 Hecatonnesi, Mos- \ Gordiani Monu- drinople . . . | 39 20 26 40 27 konisi . . . . mentum, Zaxo 34 50 40 46 Hadrianopolis, Mabli 32 20 25 E 17 \ Hedaphtha, Jeress Sultan .... Hadrianopolis, Boli"If . 40 42 31 42 E 19 33 28 10 42

. . . Helcebus, Schelestat 24 Gordyene 37 20 42 10 Hadrianopolis, velel ) 48 7 35 Gorgades, vel Hes- Palmyra, Tad 34 37 55 E 21 Heldua, Khan el 16 33 46 35 30 11 Khuldua . . . peridum, Iae. mor . . . 'J Gorgo, vel Choras- Hadrianothera 39 25 27 49 E 19 Heldum, Ehden '. . 34 16 35 59 mia, Old Ur- 42 14 58 15 Hadrianum, Ariano 44 58 12 8 E 3 Helena, vel Macri- 37 42 -t 1 . . . h ghendj ? . . . Hadrianus, v. Tar- L, Makri \ 45 11 40 E 3 Gorgos, Delas, vel ) tarusFL, Tartaro Helena, antea Hli- 34 45 ) 12 34 N 2 58 E Silla Fl., Diyalah HadriaticumMare, beris, Elne . . ) j 45 13 E 3 Heliopolis, Baalbek Gorgylus Fl. . . 37 14 22 30 Adriatic . . . ( 33 58 36 3 F, Helice, Gorneas, Guerni Hadrumetum, Sou- Ichliman . 42 19 23 59 R 40 5 44 46 E 35 47 10 37 E 17 Helice (rums) . . . sah ) 38 22 22 9 E Helicon Palaio Gortyna, Metropoli 35 24 59 *Haemimontani . 42 15 26 E 10 M., 5 E 38 18 23 Gortys 22 HaemusM., Emineh Vouni .... E .... 37 32 3E 42 50 28 E 10 Goshen .... 31 28 35 14iE Dagh, or Balkan Helicranium 40 1 20 7 E Heliopolis, vel Gothiniburi . . 5') 22 18 15 Hala, Holwan, Cha- On, *.} 30 9 31 24 E *Gothones, Prussia 53 40 18 la, v. Kalchas, Sir 34 30 46 5 E 22 Matarieh . Helisson FL Graan, Haweeza . 31 7 47 45 Paul i Zohab . 38 22 45 F, Helisson FL, Dcnia . Gracchuris . . . 41 52 2 10 Halae 38 39 23 12 E 37 34 22 15 R Graecos, ad Fojano 43 19 11 46 Halah, Alae, v. Hilaea 35 28 40 59 E 22 Helissus, Aloni Stena 37 38 22 14 E Graia Alpis, Little Halangium, L'ambre 50 16 5 14 W 11 Helium Ostium . . 51 58 4 10 E 6 49 45 42 39 35 13 9 Hellespontus, Dar- St. Bernard . . Halesium . . . . 26 E ] danellcs 40 15 26 30 E Graise Alpes . . 45 25 7 10 Halhul, Hulhul . . 31 35 35 10 E 20 . . . ) Helorum Gramatum . . . . 47 34 7 3 Haliacmon FL, ) 36 52 15 6 E 40 20 22 20 E 10 Helos Grampius Mons, ) Indje-maura . | 36 50 22 46 E 57 35 2 ) Grampian . . Haliartus, Mikra- *Helvecones, Posen ) j 38 23 23 7 E 52 40 18 E and Poland . . \ Grandimirum, Louro 42 45 9 1 koura . . . . \ Helvetiae Granicus FL, Satal- ) Halicarnassus, .Bom- Aquae, j 40 10 27 10 j 37 1 27 30 E 47 28 8 18 E dere ...... Baden .... j droum j J Granirana, v. Rap- Halice 37 21 23 13 E *Helvetii 46 50 7 20 E 43 29 21 45 E *Helvii, Ardcche . . piana .... Halicyrna . . . . 38 23 21 32 E 44 40 4 20 E Helvillum, Sigillo . . Granis FL, Khisht 29 30 51 20 Hulisarna . . . . 36 44 26 59 E 43 20 12 42 E Helvinus FL, Salt- Grannona . . . . 49 21 46 Halinsa I., one ) } of 37 27 33 42 45 23 E nello E. 13 42 E Granua Fl., Gran. . 48 30 19 the Kelevini Is. ) Hemeroscopium, v Grassa, Zehloum . . 36 12 10 20 Halmirae 30 47 29 19 E Gratianopolis, antea Halmyris, Yeni Dianium Pr., C 38 53 7 E ] 45 10 5 45 44 55 28 45 E Cularo, S. Martin Grenoble ) Salah .... ?) Pr., Graviaci, Fredlitz 47 6 13 47 Halmyris Lacus . 44 40 29 E Hemaeum Eas 37 8 11 E . Addar, or C. Bon Gravinum . . , 43 46 40 E Halone I., Liman 40 30 27 37 E Gravionarium, 1 Pasha .... Hephaestia, Cochino 39 53 25 10 E 50 21 9 54 E Bruckenau . . Halonesus I., Seli- •Heptanomi, postea j 39 10 23 55 E 28 30 31 E Graviscae, T. di 1 dromi .... Arcadia . . . 42 12 11 43 Corneto . . . Halonnesus, Tava- Heraclea, Polichoro 40 10 16 39 E J 38 10 26 30 E Heraclea 37 42 *Greslonia . . . , 22 55 tes I. . . . . 21 35 E < Heraclea 39 16 Gridinus FL . . . , 66 30 Halos, Platanos . 39 22 48 E 21 9 F, Heraclea Grinnario, Gran- ) Halyciae, Salemi . 37 47 12 47 E 38 47 22 22 E 48 5 9 24 Heraclea, Heraclista. 40 41 heim . . . . | Halycus Fl., F. di 27 12 E ] 37 40 12 40 E Heraclea, St. Tropez. Grissia, v. Gerasus Mazzara . . . 43 14 6 43 E ] 46 20 22 j 37 28 13 40 Heraclea 39 18 26 FL, Feher Koros ) Halycus FL, Platani E 45 E Heraclea 37 31 Grudii . . . . , 20 3 38 Halys FL, Kizil Ir- 27 37 V. 51 30 ] 40 31 E Heraclea, Grumentum, Sapo- mak j Ben Hani 35 35 35 48 E ] 40 18 15 51 nara . . . . Hamath, v. Epipha- Heraclea 36 52 36 51 E ) 35 11 36 41 E Heraclea 33 33 49 Gruraum, Grummo , 40 55 16 35 nia, Hamah . . 31 E 36 30 Heraclea, vel Lyn- ) Grynium . . . . , 38 52 27 5 Hamaxia 32 9 E .... 40 48 21 27 E cus j Gubba , 30 2 34 30 *Hamirei, FA Ha- ] 17 20 53 55 E Heraclea, v. •Gugerni . . . . 51 35 6 20 dramaut . . . Perin- j ] 4i e 27 56 E 24 thus, Erekli . . Gulami, Kalmah . . 36 20 7 20 Hammaeum Littus 57 30 E j

Gulava, . 33 35 35 Heraclea Minoa . . 37 23 Keswick , 54 36 3 7 Hammath . . . E 13 20 E Heraclea Pontica, ) Gundusa . . . . , 38 53 37 30 Hammeno . . . 42 25 22 15 E 41 17 31 29 E Guntia 48 27 10 20 *Hammoniaca Regio 30 25 40 E Bender Erekli . | Gunugus, Magro- Hannibalis Castra, Heraclea Sintica, ] 36 20 50 38 52 16 32 E 41 10 23 30 E . . . . Boccelletta . . Demir Hisar uah J Guriauna . . . 35 32 49 10 Hannibalis P., Por Heracleopolis Mag- 37 10 8 26 w 29 10 31 6 E Gurra .... 35 46 10 30 timao .... na, Abnas . . Gyaros I., Ghioura 37 37 24 44 Hannibalis Turris, Heracleum, Cara- 35 30 11 5 E 35 19 25 15 E Gygoea, v. Coloe Ps., Mahediah . . pinna .... 38 41 28 ) L. Mermer . . Harae, Eeka . . 34 15 37 52 E Heracleum, Plata- ] 39 59 22 38 E Gymnesiae, v. Bale- *Harmozia . . . 26 30 57 30 E mona .... ares Iae., Balea- 39 30 N 3 Harmozica, v. Aero Heracleum . . . 31 28 20 10 E 41 18 45 32 E ric Is polis Heracleum Prom., .... 41 38lN 41 40 E Gyannias, vel Arze, Harmuza . . . 26 57 25 E Batoum . . . 39 57 41 17 Erzrum . . . Harma 38 23 43 E Heraclius, vel Ba- .... 41 35 42 15 E Gyncecopolis, Sela- Harpagium . . . 40 21 27 20 E thysFl. . . . 30 44 30 49 moun .... Harpasa, Erbaz . 37 50 28 31 E Heraea .... 37 37 21 52 E

GyndesFL . . . 33 15 45 30 Harpasus FL, Arpa 40 25 43 45 E Herseum .... 2N 27 37 E Gyrton .... 39 41 22 18 Harpessus FL, Arda 41 30 25 30 E Herteum Pr., Mc- 2N 22 51 E 21 . . Gythium .... 36 46 22 34 Harpinna . . . 37 39 42 E langavi . Harpis .... 45 30 29 40 E Heraeus P., Agrio. 2'n 22 53 E , ) . ) INDEX. 21

No. Place. Lat. Long. of Place. Lat. Loag, Map of feat M^ Hcrbanum, v. Uvbs ( Hiera Pr., 42 Kheli- i 42 12 9 1 Vetus, Orvieto . \ 36 in . vel » dim i a 30 30 It Herbita, Uitadella .... ( Oram 43 55 37 24 14 25 Hierabriga, v. Arm- i Harream. . . . Herculancum . . 40 52 39 3 8 55 it; 14 22 . . II 11. briga . . \ Horta, . I., Lunthj Orta . . . Hcrculea 51 12 4 40 Hieraoon, BeniMo- Elorti H-. i . J7 rblnom, > Herculem, ad . 41 21 21 30 Ifj 31 I] is hammed . . . f rbine . . . Ilerculeum, v. Ga- Ilicracone . . . 37 it 23 11 pt dateum Frctum, 36 5 40 Hieraconopolia, ) HowtiHa, Oetifflia . . Sta. of Gibraltar 25 4 18 ii ; ». Abou Ktlab . . \ Hunmmi . . 1 N - Ilcr cul cum Frctum Hieralis, l u Bashee . 28 38 5] M vol Gaditanum, 36 20 ...... 5 Hierapolis. Pom- UyampolU, U Sts. of Gibraltar bouk-kaletri M if, 19 . . Hybla II Herculis Arac . . . 31 1 47 17 Hierapolis, vel tagii N K Herculis I., Vacalucc 38 39 86 M 38 10 21 15 8 Bambyce . . . Hybla Major, Herculis I 12 J 37 6 50 Hierapytna, Gera- 37 31 \ ;."> I M Herculis Castra . . 51 56 5 47 vietra .... 25 48 9 iti . 18 ll \ Herculis Monoeci iiiciasus, v. L Porata II'. . 43 44 7 29 •• 15 l lo 1 . P., Monaco . . 50 M I FL, Pruth . . , S r . . - 1. Herculis P. . . . 38 3 15 54 Hierna, Straatth . 56 IS \: I U Elydaspea 1 1. . Herculis Pr., Hart Hierocapia . . . :;i 50 IS 51 3 4 32 Hyde .... . land Ft. . . . h Hi'.'roinax, vel .Tar- Hydra Herculis Pr., C. 1 mouk FL, She- 37 55 16 3 Hydramum . . . . . 1. . . 89 15 35 47 80 Spartivento ) riat el Ma/tdhur, Hydraotea 11., /, Herculis Templum N K 36 24 6 9 or I'armuk . . Hydrea, Hydra . . Herculis, v. Cossanis N », Hieron . . . 10 M. 45 27 10 10 Hydrea I., 42 23 18 Hydra \ l P., Porto Ercole 11 Hieron Pr., Grcc- Hydreum Apollj Herculis Labronis,broms, 52 12 6 18 12 .» 10 N ) nnre Pt. . . . .iu\ Hydreum \b . . N l. vel Liburnimi P., 43 33 10 18 Hierosolyma, v. Je- Hydriai 1 lirorno e 1.. Giruhk N rusalem, Jerusa- 81 47 35 2(1 14 Hydruntiom, 10 ;i N 1. Herculis Pagus, lem, or El Kudu Hyetaan 37 32 5 E 1., Gai. i Eregli .... Hilaea, 1. Halah, vel t nut isi " 35 28 40 59 22 . . . . > *IIercuniates . . 46 10 0E Alae Hyla N I Hercynii Montes, •Hillevioncs, v. Su- Hyle Btehmcrwald 48 40 14 62 10 .\ 1. r<., Hylica Ukari . \ 1. Hercynii, v. Sudcti llimera, Bonfalino 37 58 13 41 Hyllaicufl P. . . . N l. Ms., Erz <$• Bie- 50 45 Ilimera 14 PL, Salso . 37 12 14 Ilyllis Peninsula, ) sen .... Ilimera FL, E. di 13 ii N 17 in i: S i/ii'Dlirl/o . . \ mia, don a 37 50 13 35 Herd Or 41 17 15 32 E 5 S. Ijconardo . . Ilyllus PL . . N K Herin M., Totn- Ilinnom Val. . . 31 44 35 17 Hymettofl . If. : ; 52 56 4 W 11 N i i. men-y-Mur . . Hippi I 38 26 26 21 HypaM I., Ettaii <;i I. N i Herius Fl 47 SON 1 13 50 w Hippis Pr., lias . . Hypeapa . \ i. Pluco 30 50 18 17 Hermaeum Pr., 35 12 N 23 57 R 9 Benjauad . . Hypana .... W 84 N 21 11 i: Hermaeus S., G. of ) Hippo 39 36 3 46 Ilypata, Patrajik 38 30 26 50 E 19 . \ 22 11 i; Smyrna . . . ) Hippo Regius {Ruins) 36 48 7 45 Hyperbonei, vel ) \ Hermanus Fl. . . . 10 60 K 20 57 45 E 23 Hippo Zarytus, Ralphs] M. . . ( Herminius M., Ar- Benzerty or Bi- 37 18 9 46 Hypereaia, vel 39 7 10 W 16 £gira. N i: mino . . . . ) zerta .... Hyperteleatoa . . . N i; Hermione, Kaslri 37 23 23 15 Ilippoeuria Regia, Ilyphali 17 20 78 N i: *Hermiones 40 25 .... 50 15 30 Hyderabad . . Hyphaais, v. BIbaaifl / N Ilermionicus Sinus, ) 73 i. Hippola, Kijntla . 36 30 22 21 PL, Bri/ah . . . 37 23 23 20 Hydra . . . . \ Hippon .... 32 36 23 4 Hypius FL, Milan 11 N i: Hermon M., /. ed Ilipponate, vel Te- Innak 88 \ 32 38 35 25 .... Duhy . . . . \ rineus S., Go. di 38 55 N 16 Hyppaiis PL, C'rt- this, N 14 32 '• Hermon Erment. 25 40 N 32 35 Sa. Eufemia . . ma/rima . . . j ) Hermopolis Magna, Hipponium, M. Lenne 38 44 16 10 Hypaa FL, Belici . 37 44 N 13 i: 27 49 N 30 53 Ashmounein . . ) Hipponon, Shehr Ilypscle, Elotten ) 23 39 1 Parva, 31 27 6 N 31 19 Hermopolis Arbieh .... Laknar . . . ] 31 3 30 31 ) . Damanhour . } •Hippophagi . . 50 100 Hypsoa, StanmUxa 37 33 N ti fl i. Hermopolitana Hippos, Kh urbet Hypsua ... 36 is N { 27 45 30 55 32 46 35 39 Phjiace, Melavn es . . •HjTcania . . . 37 ii ) Sicmrah N 56 B Hermunduri, Ba- Hippos .... 32 52 N 35 11 Ilyrcaniuin, v. Cas- 50 11 20 varia .... Hippos M. . . . 25 28 N 38 0E pinm Marc, Cas- 40 N 51 i: Hermus Fi., Sarabat. 38 35 27 40 Hippuris I., Her- pian .... 36 33 N 26 11 E *Hernici 41 50 13 20 monisi .... Hyria, vel Lyaima- Herodium .... 31 42 35 16 Hira, prius Alexan- chia Ps., Angtlo 38 35 N 21 85 i: 32 ON 44 30 E J Heroopolis .... 30 2G 32 17 dria Kastro ... J

Heroopolites Sinus, Hirminus FL, Ila- Hyria, v. I'rii, Oria . 40 30 N 17 17 i. j 29 32 50 37 ON 14 47 llyriuni, . . . 41 56 i: Suez .... | gusa .... Rodi N Heroopoliticum, v. *Hirpini, in Prin- Ilyrmma, a'. Onni- | 27 45 33 35 41 14 N 11 55 na, Eastel Tor- 37 53 N 81 8 i; Drepanum Pr. . ) cipato Ultra Ilcrpa 38 2 N 37 10 *Hirri 59 N 23 E ncse

Hyrnethion . . . r. *Herpiditani . . . 34 30 N 3 20 Hisoris, Hotissaa . 26 36 N 31 33 E N 2S 18 23 22 i: Herpis Garsis . . . 34 30 N 2 46 Hispalis, Seville . 37 N 5 48!w Hysas U N Hcshbon, v. Esbus, Hispellum, Spcllo 43 ON 12 41IE Ilysdata .... 36 5 N 36 21 i 47 55 31 N 35 57 31 l: Hesban . . . Hispiratis, taper 40 46|N 41 37 E Hysiae .... N Heshmon, vel Azmon 31 6 34 16 Histiaea, vel Oreus! Hyssus Ptus., Sottr- N 38 57 23 6 40 57 N 40 1 l. Hcsidrus, v. Zara- ) Oreos . i!' menah .... 31 30 N 78 . 38 57 23 20 E drus Fl., Sutlej . ] *Histiaei 40 21 45 Hespericus S. . . . 10 N 15 *Histiaeotis .... 39 E Hcsperides, vel Be- ) Histonium, Vasto ) 32 10 N 20 7 42 14 44 renice,Ben Ghazi oVAmmone . . j ) Jara . . 42 30 V 33 W Hesperidum,v.Gor- ) *Histria, Istria . . 45 20 N 14 IaOCA, 11 N 16 - . . 44 7 N 15 15 K . 39 ION 43 10 Iadera, Zara gades las. . . \ *Hoboi dene . . 19 33 50 lagath .... 35 33 N 5 16 \N Hesperidum Horti 32 N 20 30 Holmi, Agha-Uman . 36 36 20 N i: Hesperu Keras, C. Holon 31 22 35 12 Jalysua .... 12 10 N 18 v. Lanibi I., Kal- Iambi, \ Verd\ . . . Holwar, Chala, 26 22 N B 5 Brothers . . , Hessus, Petrinitza 38 22 N 22 12 chas, vel Hala, > 34 30 46 J Iamnia, Yibna 31 51 N E Hetriculum, Lab Sir Paul i Zohab ) 12 !Vulcano . . ) . 22 INDEX.

No. No. No. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Lons Place. Lat. Place. of oC of Map. Map Map.

Iathrippa, v. Lath Ilorci, v. ELocroca, Irenopcls, vel Sala- ) 25 3 N 39 59 E 23 37 41 X 1 51 34 55 37 0E rippa, Medina . Lorca .... minias, Salamie \ Iatinum, postea Ilurbida .... 40 45 X 4 31 Iria Flavia, El Fa- \ 48 56 N 2 54 E 13 42 37 8 38 W . . . . Meldi, Meaux Iluro 41 32 N 2 26 dron ) Iatrum . . . 32 25 41 E 10 IIva, v. iEthalia I., Iria FL, Staffora . . 44 51 9 10 43 N 42 45 10 15 E Iatrus Fl., Rousita 43 10 N 25 10 E 10 Elba .... Irine I., Flatia . . 37 30 22 55 E •Iazyges 47 N 37 E 1 Imacbara, Cerami 37 45 14 30 E Iris FL, Tokat Su . 40 28 36 30 E Ibera, Rapito 40 36 38 16 Imaeus M., Forca t Iris FL, St. Nikolaia 41 48 41 45 N E 42 2 13 56 E . . . Is, v. 1 *Iberia . . 41 40 N 44 35 E 22 Carrosa ) Izanesopolis, 33 38 42 37 E Iberingae, Thibet 29 N 95 E 25 Imbros I., Imbro 40 10 25 50 Carmanda . . i

. , Is^ca, v. Isca Iberus FL, Katsi 41 25 N 45 E 22 Imbros, Imbro 40 25 55 FL, | 50 55 3 30 . . . > t. . . . Iberus FL, Ehro 40 43 N 50 E 16 Inacliorium 35 20 23 32 Mary ) Ibium, Minieh . 28 5 N 30 36 E 18 Inachus FL, Banitza 37 42 22 35 Isacae Ost., Ex . . . 50 37 3 27 Ibleam . . . 32 28 N 35 2 E 20 Inachus, v. Ache- Isamnium Prom., 1 54 17 5 30 Ibliodurum . . 49 6 N 5 58 E 13 lous FL, Aspro 38 45 21 23 KillardPt. . . ) Icarium Mare . 37 30 N 26 30 E 9 Potamo . . Isanus FL, Hismo . 41 30 19 45 Icarus FL, Koksah 37 8 N 70 E 24 Inapha . . . 24 33 48 12 E 23 Isara FL, Oise . . . 49 40 3 20 Icarus I., Nicaria 37 37 26 10 9 Inarime,le, v. JSnaria,iEnaria, *Isarci, in Lombardy 45 50 9 N E ) lceni, Norfolk, v. Pithecusaithecusa I., > 40 43 13 52 Isargus FL, Iser . . 48 10 11 40 Suffolk, and 52 25 N 30 E 11 IscMvia . . . . ) Isarus FL, Eisach 46 37 11 30 Cambridgeshire Inaromia 43 25 16 46 *Isatichae .... 30 10 56 30 Ichana, Icana . 36 47 N 15 4 E 5 Inatos ...... 35 3 25 20 Isaura ..... 37 12 32 32

Ichnae . . . 39 22 N 22 5 E 8 Incitaria . . . . , 42 23 11 10 *Isauria 37 30 32 Ichnae, v. Ischnae 36 18 N 39 4 E 22 ^Indaprathse, Thibet 30 90 Isca I., St. Mary . . 49 54

*Ichthyophagi . 26 N 60 E 24 Inde, Nandair . , 19 10 77 25 IscaFL, Usk . . . 51 40

*Ichthyophagi . 25 30 34 30 18 Indenea, vel Sar- Isca, Exeter . . . 50 44 N E 44 10 17 40 Ichthyophagorum S. 24 45 N 53 20 E 23 nade, Trawnik . Isca, Caerleon . . . 51 37 Ichthys Pr. Katakolo 37 38 N 21 19 E 7 Indi Ostia . . . 24 ( 67 30 Ischnae, v. Ichnae . . 36 18 Icidmagus . . . . 45 6 N 4 E 13 Indicomordana . . 37 56 66 40 Iscina 31 17 30

Iciniacum, Heisscs Indicus Oceanus . 80 Ise> FL, Ips . . . 47 54 15 48 42 N 10 53 E 14 heim .... *Indigeti, Catalonia 42 10 2 40 Isidem, ad ... , 41 48 41 48 Iconium, Koniyeh 37 52 N 32 40 19 Indo Scythia, Hin- Isidis I 15 30 40 50 E ] 27 70 Icosium 36 34 N 1 34 E 17 d/stati . . . . ] Isinisca, Peis . . . 48 11 50 v. Ictis, St. Michael's . 50 7 X 5 22 W 11 Indus, Sinthus,bus, \ Isionda 37 1 30 40

Ictymuli 45 47 N 8 2 E 3 v. Sindus Fl 28 70 Ismenus FL, . . . 38 20 23 20 Iculisna, Angouleme 45 37 N 10 E 13 Indus Isone 34 53 45 46

[da M., Psiloriti . . 13 24 45 9 Indus FL, Dala- Isos 38 26 23 35 N E 37 29 27 Ida M., Ida or Gaz ) mon-chai Issa I., et opp. Lissa 43 4 16 10 39 45 N 26 55 E 19 daffh . . . . Industria, v. Bodin- *Issachar, Tribus . , 32 37 35 27 ) ' 45 12 7 58 Idalium, Dalin . . 35 1 N 33 29 E 19 comagus, Montcu *Issedones .... 43 104 Idamene 41 13 N 22 26 E 10 *Ingaevones, Den Issicus S., G. of ) 36 30 35 45 Idara, Derayeh . . 25 2 N 46 12 E 23 mark, Hanover, 53 20 9 Iskenderun . . j Ide 40 27 N 26 35 E 10 and Holland Issoria, Glykys 39 23 20 37 e 44 5 8 Issus, (ruins) . . Idex FL, Idice . . . 44 35 N 11 33 E 3 Ingauni, Genoa 36 56JN 36 10 Idicra 36 17 N 5 45 E 17 Ingaunum Albium,n, ) *Istaevones, West- 1 44 4 8 12 51 30 N 7 45 j . . Idimum 44 9 N 21 E 10 Albenga . . . ) phalia, &c. j ' ldistavisus Cam- \ Ingena, posteatea" Ister, vel Danubius ) 43 45 N 25 30 pus, near Deister > 52 15 N 9 12 E 14 Abrincatui 48 40 1 20 FL, Danube . . Berg . . . . J Avranches Isti Pr 37 32 X 25 59 Idubeda M. . . . 39 N 1 30 W 16 *Ingine 34 45 41 45 Isthmus 37 54 23

*Idumaea . . . . 31 10 N 34 45 20 Inimurium, St. ) Istros I., Giali . . 36 40 27 10 E 47 13 40 Idumania FL, Michael . . . i Istrus, v. Istropolis, 51 45 N 1 E 11 | 44 22 28 50 45 . . Blackwater *Insubres, Lombardy 9 Ister . . ) Idymus . . 37 3 X 28 40 R 19 *Intemelii, Genoa 43 55 7 45 Isura I., Dauss . . 25 12 52 59 Iena FL, Crce 55 X 4 35 w 12 Intemelium Albi- ) Isurium, v. Gallu- 1 43 46 7 43 54 4 1 25 Iena ^Est., Wigton um, Vintigmiglia nis, Aldborough ) 54 45 N 4 15 \V 12 ) Bay ".} Interamna, Term 42 34 12 36 Italica 37 34 5 54 Ienysus . 31 16 X 34 14 20 Interamna, ad, 1 Itamos P 28 40 48 55 E 41 27 13 39 Ierax 30 40 X 29 26 E 18 Lirim, Terame . ) Itanus, Sitano . . . 35 6 26 13 Icsona 42 11 X 1 2 16 Interamna Praetu- ) Ithaca I., Teaki . . 38 20 20 40 .... E 42 41 13 47 Iespus 41 13 X 38 E 16 tina, Teramo . Ithaca, vel Alalco- ) .... j 38 20 40 v. 20JN lgaedita, Egita- Interamnia, S. A. menae, Bathi . ) j 39 41 16 21 nia, della . . . . 25 Idanha a 39 51 N 7 2 w 16 Fiera ) Ithar, vel Thar 40 N 50 12 Nova .... Interamnia, Termoli 42 15 1 Ithome 39 24 N 21 44 41 Igilgilis, Jijcli . . 36 47 X 5 44 E 17 Interamnia . . . . 8 5 Ithome, Mavromaki 37 12 N 21 57 Igilium I., /. del Interamnia, Villa- ) Ithora, Voxirii . . 38 30 N 21 17 42 20 X 10 57 E 4 42 24 5 31 Giglio .... roani . . . . j Itium Pr., C. Qrisnez 50 51 N 1 32 41 58 Iguvium, Gubbio , 43 21 X 12 38 E 3 Intercalia . . . . 5 12 Itius P., Wissant . . 50 53 N 1 38 lim 31 i4 X 34 26 E 20 Intercisa, Furlo . . 43 37 12 40 Itonus 39 8|n 22 42 Ha 26 47 N 53 56 24 Interocrea, Antro- 1 Ituna FL, Ithnan 57 20 2 E 42 26 13 4

Ha FL, Wick . , 58 24 3 5 12 doco . . . . Ituna JEst 54 50 3 30 X W j Ilargus Fl., Iller . 47 54 X 10 10 R 15 Interpromium, Itunam, ad, Gleu- ) | 42 14 13 59 E 57 24 2 11 id I urn, Cuevas . , 40 20 X 5 E 16 S. Valentino . ) mailin . . . ) Ilei .... 37 25 X 23 18 E 7 Intibili 40 20 23 *Ituraea et Trachonitis 33 20 36 15

36 35 . . . *Ilercaones, Ara- Intium ...... 37 25 Itys FL, Shief 57 5 20 41 20 X E 16 gon, &c. ... Invi Castrum, In- ) Iuenna, Voclkermarkt 46 37 14 40 41 36 12 52 *Ilercaones, Valencia 39 40 30 16 castro . . . . Iulis, . . . . 37 24 N W ) Zea 39 22 Ilerda, Lerida . . . 41 40 X 28 E 16 Iolcos, Volo Castle . 39 24 22 58 *Iverni, Kerry . . 52 9 *Ilergetes, Aragon *Iolisitae, El Ahsa . 25 49 10 Ivernus FL, Kenmare 51 44 N 10 41 50 X 30 E 16 and Catalonia . Iomnium, Algier . . 36 50 2 57 Ixia, Uxtico 35 55:N 27 52 Ilipa 37 25 X 6 25 W 16 Ionussa 29 30 71 10 Izanesopolis, Is, v, ':] 33 38 N 42 37 Ilipula M., Sierra Ion Fl., Cachia . . 39 50 21 32 Carmanda 37 10 X 3 30 w 16 Nevada . . . Ionaca 28 47 51 Izitzi, v. Tzitzi 23 50 N 32 45 Ilissus FL ... 37 58 X 23 44 K 7 Ionia 38 27 30!E Ilistra, Illisera 37 11 X 33 11 E 19 Ionici, vel Nici . . 42 30 E

Ilium, v. Cestria, 1 Ionium Mare . . . 38 30 20 E J. 39 35 N 20 21 E 8 Palcea Venetia ) Ionopolis, v. Abon- 41 56 33 46 Ilium M 36 43 X 22 30 E 7 tichos, Ineboli . ) Jabadii I., Sumatra . 3 N 98 E Ilium Novum, His- Iontii . . . . . 36 40 7 40 Jabes Galaad, vel ] 39 58 X 26 18 E 19 32 30 N 35 47 E sarjik .... Ios I., 36 44 25 20 Jabisus ... | Illiberis, postea Ios, Babitza . . . 37 23 22 19 Jabok, v. Jobacus ) 42 34 X 2 58 E 13 32 18 X 35 50 E Helena, Elne Ios 39 23 24 11 Fl., .} I Wady Zurka j Illicis, Etche 38 26 42 16 33 2 35 23 , X W Iotapata Jabruda, Yehrud . . 33 58 X 36 40 E Illicitanus S. 38 X E 16 Iotape I., Nomahn . 27 35 15 »Jaccetani,iVai'arre ^ 42 40[n 1 \Y Illunum, Vdlena 38 39 N 55 W 16 Ipnae, Zagora . . . 39 27 23 7 and Aragon . . ) Illurco, Flora . 37 28 X 4 10 W 16 Ipsus 39 1 30 35 Jaezer Torr. . . . 31 53 X 35 43 E *Illyricum . . 44 X 17 E 15 Irene, Kittan . . . 12 72 45 E Jair 32 52 X 35 50 E . INDEX. 23

No. Place. Lat. Long. of Place. Lat. Loat ru«. Map Ut. I- : | Map Japba 32 57 35 32 20

I ' Japhia, 1 afa . . 32 42 35 18 20 Jarkon Torr., Nahr ;

K. hih. i ! N - 32 7 34 55 20 . . * el Aujel . . .

: Jasonium . . . 37 15 59 35 21 :U s N 31 :,i Jasuloncs, Barak . 47 31 18 40 15 Kndeah Barnea i ; n 80 B 18 Lata . Jattir, Attir . . 31 23 5 35 20 Kali-has, H.da, I lol- •Jaxartse . . . 45 67 1 vel 46 5 I wan, Chala . Lama, / Jaxartcs FL, Sir or Kalos Limen, H 10 N 41 30 71 24 Calo- I Sihon .... 11 linuinia . , . Jazorus, Seir . . 31 56 35 55 20 Kanah, Kama . . ;; l'. II I N n Battai . . Jazvges Meta- . \ II Karsi, vel Ghana, ! I,,,, 47 19 40 15 i nasiue, Hungary Kara 10 83 N 43 5 .... Ami . . . . \ II Jedna, Idhna . . , 31 35 34 59 20 Kataba, vel Hana . 11 n\ ii j: LambL rd Iambi *

Jehud . . . . , 31 42 34 35 20 Katara, 1.'. . Fl Biddoh J.» .'.l 32 I., Brothm Jerachum . . . , 23 15 56 2 23 Kedesh, Kede$ 33 9 LamU i. •Jericho .... 31 55 35 25 20 Kedron Torr., II Lambrua l ; . / v. ;i 3 Jericho, Hierichus 31 52 II n 35 28 20 tidy Kidron . 5 Jeriniuth, vel Jar- } 31 43 34 59 Keraz .... 11 7 20 in Lamed muth, l'urmuk ] 20 *K< rdanita?, Fl ) . Lamia, Zituum" . Jerusalem, v. Hiero- 23 2-> 10 In 22 21 I. I j Hejoz .... | I.innii.i- solyma, Fl KiuLs, ' 4 31 47 N 35 14 Kerjath lim, Ft ) I«iiinii.imi, .lliunbin :•>:. ;>! 1-. or Je> uxalcm . ) si a Trim . . . . Lampe, \. Lama \ • Jcthira i 21 1 I. .... 31 28 N 34 58 Kerkas 21 .... 38 Lampeia M , .hims Jczrccl, Zerin I. 32 34!N 35 22 Kindius M. . . . 28 o 78 Lamprea Jobaoos, v. Jabok ) Kirjath Jcaiim, ( Lamprt a Infr. . . . FL, li'ady Zurka 32 18 N 35 50 31 49 3.3 8 ) Kuryet el Enaib s I..uiip-.u \i-./.nrii],.-<(ikt Joglandum, ad, Cog- Kison PL, Nahr cl Lamaa 43 25 X 11 39 \ mono . °:\ 32 42 35 10 Mvkutta . . . \ Lancia Oppidana, Jokneam 32 4S N 35 5 'Kithehanitii', vel Guard* . . . 1G Jonianes, vel Dia- Gebanitie, Fl 18 10 Lanoia 28 77 30 N 46 45 Tm muna ¥1., Jumna ON Yemen. . . . d.ma, ( iudud \\ II Joppa, vel Japho, .'<: EQymna, v. Kljsma n 32 21) "/" . . . 32 GN 34 48 28 la/a .... Kodrium, Dobrin 111 is N 20 in L KSUm, I.'in- Jordanes FL, She- 8 54 Koros Fl :!7 2(» • • . . 32 15 IN 35 38 N 21 53 riat el Kebir •Kottabani, Oman . 22 30 N 55 50 •Langobardi, Jordanis Fons, Krite, Aita . . . . 13

Jovis Casii Temp. 35 57 35 55 LaodiceaCombosta, » T 38 11 II Jovis Latialis Temp. 41 47 40 LadiA . . . . 12 Labatanis .... 23 47 N 58 1 E 23 \

Jovis Paleni Temp., Laodicea ad I Labbara, vel Liba, ] 41 58 14 7 35 29 X 43 15 i: 22 S. Benedetto num, v. Si Kalah Sherkat . ) .'•1 20 JJjll.s.si cl N 36 27 21 Jovis Uiii Temp. . 41 ION 29 7 *Labeates . . . . 42 15 X 19 20 E 15 DjC- • Jovisura, Landshut . 48 30 N 12 6 Laberus, KeUs . . . 53 22 X (i lii w 12 ....

Joza, vel Julia Tra- ) Labicana Via . . . 41 52 X 12 35 E 5 Laodicea ad Lv- 36 5 5 33 ducta, cum, Fski 87 5] N 29 18 19 Tarifa . ) Labicum, La Colonna 41 48 X 12 43 E 4 Ladik Jucara ...'.. 29 40 47 48 Laborea, ad, Mohacs 45 56 X 18 41 E 15 Laodicea, ad .Mare, 35 46 II Jucundin . . . . 31 53 23 57 Labotas Fl 36 50 X 36 40 E 21 Lntakia . . .

Judaea 31 35 35 Labranda . . . . 37 20 X 27 45 E 9 Lapathua . . . 89 54 N s Lapdia, Judah Desertum . . 31 30 35 25 Labris . . . . . 23 57 N 49 31 E 23 Titeri 35 45 X 17

Lapethus, . •Judah, Tribus . . 51 24 35 10 Labyrinthitis . . . 29 20 N 31 1 E 18 Lapito 35 19 X LI

. . Julia Apta, Apt . . 43 49 5 23 Lacedoemon, vel LaphyBtiua M. I 37 5 N 22 26 E 7 Julia Fidentia, Po. } Sparta . . Lapidaria ... 46 31 X II 44 53 10 5 Lapidariorom Castra S. Donnino . . \ Laceria .... 39 28 N 22 45 E 8 24 7 X 33 14 II Julia Traducta, vel *Lacetani, Catalonia 42 X 1 30 E 16 Lapidem, ad . . 50 57 X 1 21 11 j 36 5 5 33 Lappa, v. . Joza, Tarifa . j Lachchere, Kataba 13 55 N 44 55 E 23 Lampe 35 19 X 24 19 I Julia Castra, Trvjillu 39 21 5 49 Lacinium Pr., Capo Lapurdum, Bayonne 13 29 X 13 39 6 X 17 14 E 5 Lar, Tadaret . . Julia Gordus, Ghi- ) delle Colonne . 19 E 17 38 54 28 28 Lar, vrdiz . . . 39 45 21 17 8 Fl 21 15 X . J Lacinon Ms. . . N E 5 16 Laranda .... 37 41 X II Julia Pax, Beja . . 38 5 7 40 Lacipea ..... 39 35 N 35 w 3(i Laranda, Karaman 37 11 19 Juliacum, Julius . . 50 54 6 20 Lacobriga .... 42 27 X 4 w 16 X •Larioe, Gvgermt Juliae, vel Carnicae ( Lacobriga, Layos 37 10 X 8 36 w 16 46 35 13 Larice, Lack . . . 37 22 35 7 lull N 11 16 I. Alpes . . . ( •Laconia .... X E U Larinum, Larino Julias, Bethsaida \ Laconicus S., G. of ) } 36 40 X 22 43 i: 7 41 48 ii 4: i: 4 Vecehto . . . pr. . j Chorazin, ) 32 58 35 40 Kolokythia . } 36 21 Lnrisaa .... 38 7 7 Tell . . . . J Lacotena . . . 37 50 X 37 E Lari>sa, I'cniilur I Julii Forum, Civi- ) Lacotena, Firan- ) 27 38 7 X 38 23 E 19 39 37 I 46 5 13 or Larissa . . j dade di . . . . Friuli . j shehr ) 9 Larissa .... 39 39 II Julii Forum, Frijus . 43 2 6 46 Lacter Pr. . . . 36 40 N 27 L Lans-vi, Phrieonit 38 26 59 II Julii Vic us, vel ) Lactodorum, vel 35 X E 43 15 13 11 Larissa, Nimrud . Atures, Aire . Lutudarum, 52 7 N 1 YY j Lan>sa, vel Sizara, Juliobona, Lille- 1 Bowcester 35 18 N 49 32 32 13 Kalat St ijir bonne . . . . Lactoi'a, Lectoure 43 56 N 37 E ) X 16 55 15 I.ari--a Cri'ina-tc . Juliobriga, Beynosa . 42 59 3 56 Ladesto, Lagosto 42 45 E 17 9 15 Laxiaeoi FL, Risso 38 5X Juliomagus, postea ) Ladios, ad, Bamaluka 44 50 N E 30 35 Andecavi, 47 Ladocea 37 24 X 22 9 E 7 Larius Lacus, L. di Angers ) 46 ON 9 15 i: 37 21 35 7 Como .... Juliopolis . . . . 37 39 39 22 LadonFl 48 N E 7 Larymna . . . 23 II I. I Julium(Carnicum), Ladon FL, Bufia . . 37 40 N 21 51 E ] 46 25 12 52 27 48 40 23 Larysius M. . . 22 84 E 7 Zuglio . . . . Laeanita?, Fl Ahsa . 30 X E ) Las, vel Asine . . . . . 28 15 X 49 10 E 23 Juucaria, Junquera . 42 24 2 51 Laeanites Sinus ;i 47 10 23 Laaa, v. Callirrhoe 88 N 35 12 1 M Junonia I 28 30 18 •Laeceni, El Ahsa . 27 12 X E 13 Laaea 3 I 57 X 2i i" i; Junonis Fontes, 1 Laedus FL, Le Loir . 47 45 X 50 E 45 24 11 10 23 39 5 E 23 Lasharon . . . 82 9 N 31 58 i. 20 Caldiero . . . Laemus M 45 N j l 37 7 2 \Y l(i Lasion, Lala . . 7 42 N 21 41 1. 7 Junonis Prom., C. \ Laepa, Lepe . . . 15 N 36 14 6 ( 3 Latunia .... 30 59 B II •Laevi, Piedmont . . 45 15 N 8 45 E Trafalgar . . \ 40 5 N 31 50 E 19 Lathrippa, v. Jath- Jura iMons . . . 47 6 5( Lagania 20 17 rippa, tir. Medina •Laganici . . . . 28 50 X E JustinianaSecunda, \ 1" 40 X 16 29 E 5 Latina, Tcharddh r, 12 n vel Ulpiana, 4.3 15 N| 20 45 Lagaria, La Nucara 3 I j Via . . . v. Legco Latins Kousnik ! . . Lagectum 11 ) 53 4i X 1 23 w •Latium, Cam- •Juthungi, 10 10 16 10 lum, Casthford II 1> N Moravia / 37 2( 30 19 E 19 payna di Juttah, 1 uttah . 31 28 35 9 ILagon .... N . . . . 2-1 INDEX.

No. No. No. Place. Place. Lat Long of Lat Long of Place. Lat. Long. of Map Map. Map.

Latmicus S., Baffi ) Le-bem, vel Dan, Limanus Fl., Rother . 51 40! E 37 33 N 27 20 E 19 ] 33 15 X 35 38 E 20 el . . Denizli . . . ) Tell Kadi ] Limenia 35 4 33 4'E Latinos, Baffi . . 37 27 N 27 35 E 19 Lessa, Ligurio . . . 37 37 X 23 3 E 7 Limiii Fl., Lima . . 41 50 8 10 Latmus M. . . . 37 35 N 27 50 E 9 *Lcstae 15 X 99 E 25 Limia, vel Limico- \ Latopolis, v. Laton, Lete 40 44 X 22 54 E 10 rumForum,Po«te 41 42 8 33 \Y 25 15 N 32 34 E 18 [ Esneh .... Lethaeus Fl 39 32 X 21 50 E 8 da Lima . . . ) Latovicorum Prae- LetbaeusFl., Messara 35 5 N 25 E 9 Limiosaleum, Breslau 51 7 17 6 torium, Neustad- 45 47 N 15 11 E 15 Letoa I., Guardiani . 38 8 X 20 26 E 8 Limnaea 39 3o 21 53 tcl Letrine, Aiannis . . 37 42 X 21 24 E 7 Limnaea, Ambrakia . 38 52 21 10

Laturus S 27 17 Letus,v. Latonae Ci- Limnus I., Lambay . 53 25 6 35 N 1 20 w 30 5 31 15 18 vitas X E Laud Fl., Wad Nekor 34 50 N 3 45 W 17 .... Limone, prius Elone . 39 51 22 Laumellum, LomMo 45 8 8 45 E 3 Leuea, S. M. di Leuca 39 50 X 18 25 E 5 Limonum, postea N 46 34 16 Laureata, Abadessa . 43 34 N 16 24 E 15 Leucadia . . . 38 45 X 20 45 E 8 Pictavi, Poictiers Laurentina Via . . 41 47 N 12 26 E 4 Leueae I N 24 10 E 9 Limusa, S. Laszto . . 46 8 17 58 Laurcntinum Pli- Leueae Camp. . . 36 46 X 22 55 E 7 Limyra, Phineka . . 36 20 30 11 41 42 N 12 21 E 4 nii, La Piastra Leueae P., Pt. Pu- *Limyrica . . . . 16 75 37 7 X 22 55 E 7 Laurentum, Paierno 41 41 N 12 24 E 4 lithra .... Linchabdor Lac us, ] 56 10 4 35 Lauriacum, . Leuearum, 11 Loch Enns 48 14i N 14 32 E 15 Lwghor 51 39 X 4 W Lomond . ] '1 Lauronuin, aber- Leucas I., Leuca- Lindum, Lincoln . . 53 14 31 39 5 N 17 w 16 38 45 X 20 40 E 8 nas dia,or Sta.Maura Lindurn, Ardoch . . 56 17 3 56

Laus, Scalea . . 39 4G N 15 56 E 5 Leucas, Sta. Maura 38 50 X 20 43 E 8 Lindus, Lindo . . . 36 3 28 7 Laus FL, Lao . . 39 55 N 16 E 5 Leucate Pr., Ducato 38 33 X 20 32 E 8 Lingon M 39 55 21 Laus Pompeia, Lo- ) Leuce, Lefke . . 40 14 X 29 59 E 19 *Lingones, Cham- \ 45 17 N 9 8 E 3 di Vecchio . . j Leuce Acte . . . 40 34 X 27 E 10 pagne and Bur- > 44 45 11 45 Laus S., Go. di Po Leuce Camini . . 31 35 N 24 E 17 gundg . . . . ) 39 54 N 15 35 E 5 Ucastro . . . Leuce, vel Achillis *Lingones . . . . 47 40 5 Ser- 10 Lipara I., Lavara, Aveiro 40 37 N 8 39 w 16 L, Adasi, or 45 10 X 30 10 E Lipari . . 38 30 14 57

Lavatrae, Bowes . . I. . . . Lipara, . 54 28 N 1 55 w 11 pent's Lipari . . 38 29 15 Lavinium, Pratica . 41 40 S 12 29 E 4 Leuce Come, v. Al- \ Lipaxus 40 15 23 13 Lebadia, Livadia . . 38 26 N 22 54 E 8 bus Pagus, El > 25 1 X 37 12 E 23 Lippos, ad, Endrinal 40 44 5 50 Lebedus 38 5 N 27 1 E 19 Houra . . . . ) Liquentia Fl., Li- ) 46 12 43 Lebena, Lionda . . 34 56 N 24 55 E 9 Leuce Nape .... 31 20 X 23 40 E 17 venza .... I Lebinthos I., Levitha 37 N 26 34 E 9 Leuceris, Lovere . . 45 52 X 10 3 E 3 Liquentia P., Po. j 45 35 12 4V Lebonab, Lubban . . Vosges . . . 13 Liven",ola . . . 32 4 N 35 14 E 20 Leuci, 48 30 N 6 E \ Lcchaeum . . . . 37 56 N 22 54 E 7 Leuci M., Levka . . 35 17 X 24 E 9 Liquentia Pons, La 45 48 12 41 Lectum Pr., Baba 19 Leuciana 39 46 X 5 17 W 16 Motta . . . . 39 30 N 26 4 E \ Lederata 44 55 N 21 30 10 Leucimna Prom., "I Liris Fl., Garigliano 41 27 13 45 E 39 27 X 20 4 E 8 Ledon 38 37 N 22 35 E 8 Alefkimo . . . ) Lisae 4(, .H 23 5 Ledra, Nicosia . . . 35 9 N 33 30 E 19 Leucolla 34 55 X 33 58 E 19 Lissae 42 10 24 10 Lees 13 25 45 7 E 23 Leucopetra Pr., C. 1 Lissus 35 15 23 39 N 38 N 15 40 E 5 *Legae . . Lissus, . 41 30 N 47 30 E 22 dell' Armi ) Alcssio . . 41 50 19 33 Legeolium, vel La- \ Leucosia L, Piana . 40 14 X 14 54 E 4 Lissus Fl 41 5 25 45

gectum, Castle- vel Lu- \ Lista, Fegato . 10 13 16 \ 53 45 N 1 23 w 11 Leucotbea, Borgo 42 Md ) cinas Civ., v. Ei- > 25 9 X 32 49 E 18 Litamum , Prtmecken 46 52 11 55 Legio (Septimo Ge- lethyia, El Kab ) Liternum, Patria . . 40 55 14 2 42 34 N 5 37 w 16 mina), Leon . . Leuctra, Lefka . . 38 17 X 23 13 E 8 Liviana 43 10 2 32

Lcgio, v. Megiddo, Leuctrum, Leftro . . 36 51 X 22 17 E 7 Livias 31 53 35 3V \ 32 35 N 35 11 E 20 El Lejhui . . ) *Leuni, Bavaria . . 48 7 X 12 E 15 Livii Forum, Forli . 44 13 12

Leictrum 37 19 X 22 9 E 7 Leuotheum Pr. . . 36 39 X 31 42 E 19 Lixus, El Araish . . 35 10 6 10 Lelandros I., Stenosa. 37 6 N 25 50 E 9 Leuphana, Luncburg 53 31 X 10 28 E 14 LixusFl., W.alKhos 35 6 Lemanae, Lympne 51 4 N 1 4 E 11 Leusaba, Varaslonka 44 23 X 17 33 E 15 Lizisis 45 55 20 40 15 Lemanis P 51 N 1 5 E 11 Leusinium, Douba . 42 34 N 18 18 E Lobettum, Ut'wl . . 39 35 1 17 Lemanus L., Geneva. 46 26 N 6 30 E 13 Leusomanes, Czuba . 47 38 N 18 54 E 15 Locaricum, Calta ) 37 56 .12 55 Lemelli 35 54 N 4 30 E 17 Leutucanum, Vo- 1 Fimi | 45 15 X 18 42 E 15 .... Lemnns I., Lcmnos . 39 55 N 25 10 E 9 gintze . . . . ) Locri Epizepbyrii, ] 16 10 23 38 22 Leninos, Letnnos . . 39 55 N 25 5 E 9 Lexianae, Lect . . . 20 6 X 40 58 E Pagliapvli . . )

*Lemovices, Upper ) Lexovii, Oine . . . 49 X 10 E 13 Locri 33 2 11 48 45 40 N 1 30 E 13 Vienna . . . \ Liba 36 45 N 41 21 E 22 *Locri Ozolae . . . 38 23 22 20

1 *Lemovii, Pomera- \ Liba, vel Lab ara, *Locris Epicnemidia . 38 45 22 4o 54 20 N 17 30 E 14 35 29 X 43 15 E 22 nia \ Kalah Sherkat . *Locris Opuntia . . 38 40 23 5 Lemovorum Dacto *Libanotopborus, v Locoritum, Gemun- 23 X 57 15 E 23 50 9 43 num, Monforte 42 34 X 7 41 w 16 Thurifera llegio den de Lemos . . . Libanus, vel Leba- *Logi, Sutherland 58 ( 4 20

Lentia, Lintz . . 48 16 N 14 21 E 15 non Mons, Jebel 33 40 X 35 45 E 20 Logia Fl., Belfast . . 54 40 5 40 Leon Pr., Leon . . 34 54 N 24 44 E 9 Libnan . . . Loncium, S. Loren- \ 12 50 3 46 42 Leontes Fl., Nahr ) Libarna .... 44 43 X 8 51 E zen ) 33 18 N 35 30 E 20 el Kasimieh . . Libero, Viverone . 45 24 X 8 1 E 3 Londinium, vel Au- i ] 51 30 4 Leontini, Lentini . 3 37 17 N 14 59 E 5 *Libicii, Piedmont 45 20 X 8 E gusta, London . | Leontini Campi, ) Libisosia, v. Augusti Longaticum, Lohitsch 45 54 14 20 37 25 N 14 45 E 5 | 38 58 X 2 30 W 16 Piano di Catania Forum, Lezuza . Longovicum, Lan- 1 \ ) 54 4 2 45 Leontinus i 12 S., G. of Libnius Fl., L'ffi'y 53 22 X 6 30 w caster . . . . ) 37 20 X 15 10 E 5 Catania . . . ) \ Libora, vel iEbura, Longus P., Po.Lun- Leontium, 42 45 10 25 A. Ianni 38 7 X 21 56 E 7 v. Talabrica, Ta- gone J 39 59 X 4 52 w 16 .... Leontopolis, Er lavcra de la Reg- Longus iEst., Loch 33 50 X 35 27 E 20 56 20 5 40 Jiausheh . . no, .... . Linnhe . . . Leontopolis, Tel ) Libum 40 39 X 29 58 E 19 Lonibare 2Est. . . 23 40 63 30 30 41 N 31 23 E 18 16 Basta . . . . Libunea, Navia . . 43 34 X 6 44 w Lopsica, Starigrad 44 46 14 51 \ Leontopolis, vel Vi- \ Liburnia, Morlachia 44 30 X 15 50 E 15 Lorium, C. Guido 41 54 12 13

> 4 cus Judaeorum, 30 18 X 31 23 E 18 LiburnusM., Termine 41 43 X 14 33 E Lotados, Lemberg . , 46 14 15 33 17 Tel Joudicn . . ) *Libya 30 X 23 E Lotophagi . . . 32 30 12 17 Leparasi, Almas . 47 45 X 18 20 15 Libya Extr. . . . 30 X 26 E Lotopbagites I., 1 E 33 50 10 1 50 Lepethymnus M. . 39 20 N" 26 15 E 9 Libya Palus .... 14 N 15 E Jerbah . . . . ) Lepidi itegiuin, Reg- Libya Ps., Al Sibkah 33 20 X 8 40 E IV Lotum .... 49 33 44 44 40 X 10 38 E 3 17 gio *Libyarchae . . . . 31 40 X 23 20 E Louentium, v. Lu- \ IV Lepidoton, El Te- LibycumMare . . . 33 X 22 E entium, Llandewi > 52 1( 3 58 26 19 X 32 7 E 18 hemas .... Libycus M., Gcbcl Brevy . . . . ) ] 24 37 X 32 45 E 18 Lepontii, Switzer- Silsili .... | Loxa Fl., Loth . . 58 3 50 46 20 X 8 30 E 15 land .... Licini Forum, Incino 45 47 N 9 17 E 3 Lubium .... 42 19 44 54 15 Lepreum .... 37 26 N 21 44 E 7 Licus FL, Lech . . 47 45 N 10 50 E Luca, Lucca . . 43 53 10 20 13 Lepsia I., Lipso . 37 20 X 26 45 E 9 Liger Fl., Loire . . 47 23 X 1 w Lucania, Basili- ) 40 20 16 Lepte Acra, Pas *Liguria, Genoa <$• ) cata, SfC. ... 23 53 X 35 45 E 18 44 40 X 8 30 E 3 | Benas Piedmont . . . ) *Luceni, Limerick i .... 52 30 9 Leptis Magna, Lebdah 32 35 X 14 10 E 17 Ligusticus S., G. di and Kerry . . \ 44 N 9 E 3 Leptis Parva, Lamta 35 40 X 10 54 E 17 Genova . . . *Lucenses, Galicia 43 7 40 8 Lerna, Myli . . . 37 34 X 22 43 E 7 Lilaea 38 37 X 22 27 E Lucentum, v. Lon- ) 38 23 32 Leios I 37 10 X 26 50 E 9 Lilybaeum Pr., C. guntica, Alicante 37 48 X 12 29 E ] Lesbos I., . . I Luceria, . 41 15 Mytilene 39 10 X 26 25 E 9 di Boco . i Lucera 30 13 .. N . 1 INDEX.

Place. 1m. Long Place. I. »t. Long. Place. bat i> »

Lucinae Civ., v. Kile Lyrcea 37 4 3 N 22 3s I thyia, v. Lcuco 25 9N 32 49 E Lyrnatia, Ernatia . 86 11 N 1. 17 ttiea, El Kab ?) • Lyaa ., 1: M Lucrctilis M., Libretti -12 7 N 12 50 E :;s Lyriaa 1 1 s 1: 8iam ... 25 Lucrinus L 40 51 N 14 4 E > Lysimaehia, . Xeros i-. Luentium, v. Lou- lfi Lyaimachia . 38 Jl ... » 1; I entiuin, Llan- 52 10 , Ham. N 3 58 \V Lysimachia, vel 2, deici Brery . . Ilyria Ps., Angrlo 38 35 21 2 , i: •Lugdunensis Prima ON 2> 4 E Kastro .... ,t . •LugdunensisSe*-unda ON 20 . . E I.ysinoe, Egredir . 31 7 1:

•Lugdunensis Tcrtia 1 ON 1 30 W Lystra, Bi a-Oir-kilisa 37 25 33 n •LugdunensisQuar- 19 B 1 1 w 10 48 20 I 2 30 ta, vel Senonia . E .... 1: Leyden 52 1 Lugdunum, ON 4 27 E M. Ifaguda c .... Lugdunum, Ly~. 15 47 1.\ 4 46 E 1 Lugdunum Bata- 19 MAAGHAAHffM . . 8 6 X 81 10 E Mahanaim . . vorum .... 52 8N 4 30 E Maarsares l'l. . i ; Maio/iiii.ilk . N 10 K 1 . . Lugdunum, postca Macs, On a 1 . . N .,:. 1, R Convene?, St. Ber- 42 57 N 35 E .".1 •Maccei SyrtitsB . N 18 1. Mb'/ie . . trand ..... *MacanitsB . . . N 6 40 W Major 1. i Lugidunum, Luckau . 51 50 N 13 40 E N 22 1 ;/"r. / . Macarea .... E . Tulna . . . Lugio, 46 27 18 46 E 16 10 3(1 Macaria I. . . . \ 39 Majorca, ail . . E : Luguvallium, Carlisle 1 1 54 52 •A 55 \Y Macaria 32 4(i N 12 30 Malaca, .... E Malaga . . '. II \ Lumo, Mentone . . 43 46 7 85 E 38 22 . 22 12 Mala* . . Macathue, N . Metokhi E . :: 21 - N Luna, Luni . . . . 44 io 1 1: •Macatutse . . . 30 20 X 20 3d E Mai.ma Luna Silva, Ja- ) 'Macedonia . . . 41 X 22 E Malai 49 17 45 E blunka Ben/ . . ) Macella .... 87 57 \ IS 21 E Malange, Madi Lunani, ad, Laubheim 48 13 U 58 E 33 25 Malatha, Macepracta, Felujah N 43 48 E Mdu . . SI 17 N Lunarium Pr., C. Machaerus . . . 31 52 \ 35 41 E •Makliuhii . . . . 39 19 9 28 W Carvoeiro . . . Machorbe . . . 26 20 N ;>t; 2> E Makhuia. \.l Ma- < Lunna 40 ;;n I" 1. 4 24 E *Machures . . . :»J X 2 40 E rcura. Mat N Lupatia, Altamura 40 47 16 35 E Macistus, Matki/ha 37 27 X 21 45 E Maha M., Jdam't And- Lupatia, sub, Macistus Fl., Su- Ptak 81 UK 40 40 16 38'e 39 10 28 30 E .... caglie .... » l'r., tugherli Su . . Male* Zritin . I Lupiae, Lecce . . 40 22 18 15 E Macna, Mugnah . 28 24 X 34 51 E Malta l'r., Jfoli Lupodunum, La- - Macolicum, Meeliek Y.l 10 X 8 or .V. Angela . . 49 30 8 43 W \ denburgh . . . , /. of Macomadia,Medina Maleaa 1., Mull . 31 8 12 Lupphurdum, Leipsig 51 21 12 23 N 17 E Maletom, es Sultan . . . Male I'. 2 1 Luppia, Lippstadt 51 40 8 15 21 26 12 •Maliohn Maeoraba, Meeea . X 40 E 1" K vel Lupias > Luppia, Macra Come, Macresi 38 56 X 22 11 E Malichi la\, Zebaytr. 15 in in 51 40 7 30 «2 B EL, Lippe . . } s., <;. Macra Fl., Magra . . 44 21 X 9 56 E Maliacofl 88 Lusi, Sudhena . . . 37 60 n 59 22 9 Macri . . 35 26 N 4 30 E Zitoum . . . . \ •Lusitani, For- ) N. Macris, vel Helena •Malis 18 1; \ 40 20 8 37 40 X 24 6 E tugul . . . . f ") Malhea ;' L, Macro-nisi 15 N 21 59 1;

•Lusitania, Portugal 39 7 40 40 MalletB, . . . 4-^ 30 •Macrones . . X 39 20 E MeJia 88 12 15 l. Luteva, vel Neronis ) •Malli, Macrontichos . . 41 15 X 28 20 E Moultcm . . 71 11 43 43 3 IS k Lodeve . Malliana, Forum, ) Mactorium, Butcra 37 12 X 14 17 E Maliana i Staples. 81 lo Luttomagus, 50 32 1 40 Macynia .... 38 21 X 21 44 E [ruins) ... I Lutudarum, v. Lac- \ 17 50 46 3 E Mallorum Metropo- Madasara. . . . X | m 1- r. todorum, Bowces- > 52 7 lis, . . \ 1 Madassuma . . . 34 45 X 9 30 E Moultan ter Malloa ) Madaurus . . . 36 12 \ 8 40 E 39 53 Luxia FL, Odiel . . 37 30 6 44 Madethubadus M. 32 25 \ 2 E Malthacc I., Saino- ) 89 15 N 19 i: l. Luxcueil . traki Luxovium, 47 50 6 21 42 32 41 59 E .... J Madia . . X Luz, v. Bethel, Beitin 31 55 35 15 Madiana, Mcdain Malum, ad, Jublo- ) 26 35 N 38 27 E 45 36 14 19 E Lybistinus L. . . . 37 10 5 55 noria j Saleh . . "J .... 37 20 Maniala Lycaea 31 21 59 Madmannah 31 26 X 34 42 E 20 59 •"/J 18 E Lycaeus M., Zakkuka 37 28 21 53 Mceander Fl., Men- Maincchia, Nov. ) 37 50 X 28 30 E II) 40 32 Lycaon 37 52 29 Ghamaka . . . 32 dere j ) *Lycaonia .... 37 40 33 26 95 E 25 Mamcrtuin, Qppido . 88 18 15 52 I. Ma?andrus M. . . N 41 lo Mammida . . . . 1; Lycastus 15 36 22 *Meedi .... 41 32 N 23 40 E 52 !. Mainre Lychnidus .... 41 1 20 50 Mfenaca, v. Mreno- ) 31 34 36 47 4 8 lfi Lychnitis Palus, L. N W Mamuga, v. ^^aIn- > ba, Vclez Malaga \ 34 50 Goukcha, or Si- 40 25 45 15 Mitnoba, v. Mrena- inisca, Fl Hossn \ 36 47 N 4 8 w 16 van ca, Velez Manada l'l., Ma- Malaga j 21 83 »i li'ii, whig Lychnitis Ps., Ochrida 41 5 20 45 Meeon 30 23 N 35 54 E 18 ... I 37 38 10 Maiiainbi^ Regia . . 18 41 11 2 *Lycia 30 !Ma?onia, Megna . 32 X 28 39 E 1 Manarmanil'.,/ ii'i- 1 Lycoa 37 31 22 19 Ma?otis Ps. . . . 46 X 37 E \ 37 21 tier See . . . Lycomas, postea Macsoca .... 17 X 58 E ) EvenusFL, Fi- 38 25 21 40 Ma3vium, v. Mo?so- Manas-^ch, Tribus I J 52 5 N 11 44 E 11 dari ) vium, Magdeburg Dimidiaa . . . ( Lycopolis, Siout 27 8 31 20 30 83 30 25 •Manasseh, Tribus ) Es 16 18 Magaris, Sohnpoor . N E 33 Lycorea, Falaio 26 33 X 50 2 E 23 DimidisB . . . ) 38 31 Magas, El Khntif . . 22 33 1.3 :.: 11 1- 31 30 20 Mandaeth, Edd . . 1 Awakoba . . . Magdal Senna . . . 59 X 35 E 32 51 32 2o Mandagara. Budbar . 36 50 Lycorea M. . . . 38 32 22 3 Magdala, El Mejdcl . X 55 E 20 ) Lycostus, Lakida . 35 15 25 34 32 43 X 34 57 E Mandagarsia, Mu- .'.2 Magdiel ;;ii 40 I 1. 30 is shid-i-Sir . . Lycosura .... 37 23 22 2 Bfagdolum, v. Migdol 30 54 X 32 E ) Li 35 54 31 1 36 11 Manf'iadeni . . . . 23 5 75 1. Lyctus, Hieraki . 11 25 17 Magi, Fi' rce B. . . X W Lycuria .... 37 53 22 16 Magia, Maycnfi Id 47 3 N 9 29 E 15 Maiulra, Mandra- 1 39 40 ") Lycus Fl 30 5 30 Magiovinum, Fen- ghora . . . . ) 51 59 \ 43 W 11 Mandropolis . . . 37 20 X Lycus Fl 37 50 29 20 . ny Stratford ) 55 11 Ma7i(liiesseilum, 38 27 54 28 1 \v \ .-> Lycus Fl. ... 50 50 Maglove, Greta Br. . N 2 MM 7 2 44 \v 11 Manch stcr . . 1 Lycus Fl 40 30 37 10 Magna, Kentchester . 52 X i4 59 2 27 11 Mandurise, Casal ) Lycus Fl 39 35 40 45 Magna N w 1" 21 N 17 lfi 30 Xuovo . . . . Lycus, vel Zabatis, •Magnesia . . . . 39 N 23 E ) Zerbis Fl., Zab 36 30 44 Magnesia, ad Mae- M^ancgordus . . . . in 1" N '.12 15 Ala andrum, Jnekba- 37 46 N 27 35 E Maniolaelae., Nioobar in 15 Manliana, Montiom . 12 57 N Lydda, v. Diospolis,is, zar 31 57 34 57 13 lo 11 41 27 32 Manliana, J'imza . . N Ludd . | Magnesia ad Sipylum 38 36 N E Mannith, Salt f . 32 7 X 85 SO •Lydia 38 20 28 Magnum Pr., v. 6li Et 1, 12 Lydia 35 45 36 24 siponense, Cabo 38 45 N 9 32 W Mantilla Mantliyroia . . . . 87 21 \ Lydios Fl., Vardar 40 35 22 35 da Boca . . . Mantinca, PoioopaU :;: :;; n 22 21 Lygos, postea By- Magnus, v. Brigan- ) 35 8 15 \V 43 X Mautinorum Ojip., zantium, Stam- tinus P., Fe.rrol j 1 2 41 X 41 28 58 liastia boul, P., Forts- .... or Constan- Magnus 50 45 1 W 41 X 10 2 t N 3 tinople Harbour. Mantua, Madrid . .... mouth lo 47 Mantua . U lo N Aimer ia Mantua, •Lynccstae .... 40 45 21 40 Magnus P., 36 45 X 2 30 w Mant/iciirta . . . 40 8N Lyncus, vel Heraclea 40 48 21 Bay .... I ) 26 INDEX

No. No. No. Tlace. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long. Mace. Lat. Long. of of ol Map Map. Map.

v. *Marsi, . , Manucium, Man- Abruzzo 41 50 13 55 E 4 Maximianopolis . 32 32 35 18 cucium, Manches- 53 30 2 12 11 •Marsigni, Lusatia . 51 10 15 20 E 14 Maximianopolis, v. 1 41 25 21 ter Marsonium, Jatze- ) Porsulae . . . 45 18 17 E 15 j novatz . . Maokosmos Metro- . \ Maxula .... 36 46 10 12 j 23 12 N 48 40 23 polis . . . . j Marsyas Fl., El \ Mazaca, postea 35 10 36 30 E 21 Maon, Main , 31 26 N 35 11 20 Sorudj . . . . J Caesarea, Kaisar- 38 42 35 20 Mapura, on My. Marta FL, Marta 42 16 11 46 E 4 iyeh .... 20 55 87 25 Martera, . jmrra B. . . .1 ad ... 43 55 10 40 E 3 *Mazaei, Turkish ) 44 40 16 30 Mara 36 15 37 11 21 Martianes, v. Spau- ) Croatia . . . 37 30 45 30 E 24 j . . 17 tes L., Urumiych Marabina . 31 6 21 5 j Mazarum, Mazzara 37 41 12 35 Maracanda, vel Pa- \ Martilus Sinus, 1 *Mazices . . . 35 35 23 40 E 9 35 20 2 racadi, Samar- 39 55 66 45 24 Kisamos . . . ) Mechlessus . . 42 j 43 41 32 Martis, ad, . . cand . . . . ) Oulx 45 ( 6 53 E 3 Mecyberna, Poly Martis, 40 16 23 26 Maraccae .... 35 4 35 53 21 ad (Picenum) 42 42 13 14 E 4 goron . . . Maracodra . . . 36 10 69 54 24 Martis, ad (Um- I Medaba, Madeba 31 42 35 56 42 45 12 35 E 4 Marah, Hawarah 29 24 32 56 18 bria), Massa . ( Medeon .... 38 47 21 10 \ Martius Maraiaba Barama- Narbo, j Medeon Phoenicis 38 24 23 12 43 11 3 4 13 > E lacum, Maraba 20 32 42 35 23 Narbonne . . J Medeos, Ashkour 36 36 7 17 Metrop., Tarabeh ) Martius Telo, Toulon 43 6 5 57 E 13 Medera, ad, Adra 33 45 36 33 Marandara 39 14 36 10 19 Martyropolia . . . 38 14 40 44 E 22 •Media .... 35 48 *Maranitae 28 20 34 15 18 Maruca 37 67 45 E 24 Mediae, vel Zagrae \ 34 20 46 25 *Maranitae,vel Ana- *Marundae, N. E. Pylae . . . . 24 54 40 23 ] 25 89 E 25 | riti, Bengal . . . in Oman ) Medialaenum . . 51 45 6 15 Marasia, Marash 37 38 36 59 19 Mams Fl., March . 48 40 17 E 14 Mediam, ad . . 44 54 22 25 Marata . . . 25 35 47 5 23 Marusium . . . . 41 19 48 E 10 Mediana, Peldheim 48 40 10 55 Maratha . . . 37 31 21 59 7 *Marynaei . . . . 36 67 30 E 24 Medianum, Kami- 43 20 21 36 Marathe I., Mertera 39 53 19 32 10 Masada, Sebbek . . 17 35 25 E 20 nera .... Marathesium 37 53 27 19 9 Masadalis . . . . 36 23 2 17 Medianum Castel- E 35 Marathon . 38 7 23 57 7 *Mascemanes . . . 5 47 E 23 lum, Midro . . Marathus, Merkab 35 9 35 54 21 Masca, v. Saocoras Fl. 41 30 E 22 Medias, ad, Samog- 44 36 11 10 Marazania . . 35 26 9 40 17 Maschianae, Ka- gia 45 25 22 17 E 10 Marcelliana, La ransebes . . . Medias, ad, Mesa , 41 24 13 9 40 21 15 31 6'ala . . ( Mascula .... 35 30 7 10 E 17 Medias, ad ... . 34 3N 7 17 Mases, P. Medio, in Marci .... 50 57 N 2 Kheli . 37 19 23 19 E 7 Inchstut- \ 56 35 N 3 25 Marci .... 35 50 7 59 Masices 34 40 6 17 hill N .... w \ Marcianopolis . 43 16 N 27 35 Masin .... 5 35 59 29 E 24 Mediolanium, Har- j 52 36 N 6 41 Marcina, Vietri Masius . . . denburg . . . 40 41 N 14 46 M. 37 35 40 55 E 22 ) Marcoilava, Maros Massa Vetornensis 43 2 10 50 E 3 Mediolanum, Milano 45 28 N 9 10 46 31 24 31 Vasarhely *Massaesylli . , 35 1 40 W 17 Mediolanum, Ches- 53 ON 2 14 Marcodurum 50 46 6 24 Massaga .... 34 45 70 15 E 25 terton . . . . ) Marcomagus 50 23 5 52 *Massagetae . . 57 77 E 1 Mediolanum, postea \ *Marcomanni, vel ) *Massagetae . . . 38 61 E 24 Eburovices, Ev- > 49 1 10 49 20 14 . Bcemi, Bohemia ) Massala, Makallah 14 35 49 15 E 23 reux . . . ) Mardache, Damar . 14 31 44 37 Massava .... 47 8 3 5 E 13 Mediolanum, postea ) 45 45 37 *Mardocaea . . . . 32 10 43 50 Massice, v. Fissenia 33 2 44 4 E 22 Santones, Saintes *Mardyene . . . . 30 20 50 20 Massicus M., M. *Mediomatrici . . 49 10 Q 10 41 12 13 55 E 4 •Mardyeni . . . . 38 30 68 delle Brecciole . Medma, Mesiano . . 38 31 16 Marea, El Khreet 31 29 48 Massicytus M., *Medoaci, Venice, &c. 46 15 12 36 32 29 37 E 19 Mareotis L 31 30 Aktar Tagh . MedosLmium, Znaym 48 52 16 Maresa 31 35 34 56 Massienus Sinus . 37 1 30 16 Meduacus (Major) W \ 45 38 11 45 vel ) Massilia, FL, . Mareura, Mai- Marseilles 43 16 5 25 E 13 Brenta . \ 16 30 95 10 chura, Maro . J Massitholus FL 30 12 \V 1 Meduacus P., \ Marganeae . . . . 37 46 21 28 Mastaura . . . 37 59 28 30 19 (Major), Po. di 45 22 12 20 E [ •Margasi . . . . 36 20 49 Mastc 37 E 1 Malamocco . . ; Margetiana, Turgye . 46 50 17 9 Masthala . . . 23 53 E 23 Meduacus P., \ •Margiana . . . . 37 61 30 *Mastitae . . . 29 30 29 30 18 (Minor), Po. di 45 14 12 18 E [ Margidunum . . . 52 58 48 Mastusia M. . . 38 20 28 10 E 19 Chioggia . , . ) Margus, Kulich . . 44 42 21 12 Mastusium Prom., Meduana Fl., 40 3 26 10 E 10 48 ON 45 Margiis FL, Mour- 1 Holies Mayenne . . 36 30 62 30 ...... 49 gaub ) Masuchis . . 31 25 24 16 E 17 Meduantum 48 N 5 15 Margus FL, Morava 44 20 21 12 Mateola, Matera . . 40 37 16 35 E 5 *Meduli, Gironde 45 20 N 1 Margus, v. Brongus Maternum, Forncse . 42 32 11 42 E 4 Medus FL, Chamier . 30 30 N 53 10 \ 42 40 22 20 Fl, lbar . . . ] *Mathae, Mahvah 24 77 E 25 Megabardi .... 12 15 N 41 45 Maria, Marozzo . . 45 3 12 9 Matiani 35 30 47 E 24 Megalopolis .... 37 25 N 22 8 Maria Septem, ) Matilica, Matelica . 43 13 13 3 Megalopolis Pr., \ 45 12 35 E the > 40 Mouths of Po ) Matinum, Matinata . 41 42 16 4 E 4 Eupatoria, Tche- 42 36 45 Mariamne . . . . 34 46 36 4 Matiopolis, v. Cruni . 43 24 28 6 E 10 nikeh , . . ) 37 Mariana, Almagro . 38 55 3 35 Matisco, Magon . . 46 20 4 50 E 13 Megara 59 23 22 •Mariandyni . . . 41 31 20 Matium 35 21 25 10 E 9 Megara 35 33 36 23 38 Marianum, Marano . 45 51 13 10 Matreium, Mattrey . 47 8 11 27 E 15 Megaris .... 5 23 15 MarianusM.j^ierro ) Matricem, ad, Mostar 43 23 17 56 15 Megertbis, Tajourah 32 50 13 23 38 20 4 30 E Morena . . . Matrini Vicus, G'a. Megiddo, Schiz . . 32 34 35 2 ) 42 17 12 6 E 4 Marinianis . . . . 45 45 N 18 5 pranica . . Megi.-te, v. Cisthene 36 7 29 37 Marios, Kalo Mart . 37 1 N 22 51 Matrinum, Po. d'Atri 42 32 N 14 9 E 4 I., Kastelorizo . Marisus, v. Marisia Matrinus FL, Piomba 42 32|N 14 E 4 Megoncia, vel Mo-) 46 5 N 21 Fl., Marosch Mattiacae Fontes, ) guntiacum, May- 50 8 15 50 7N 8 14 E 14 j •Marmarica . . 30 30 N 24 30 Wisbaden . . j ence . . . . ) Marmarium . . . 37 58 ! N 24 23 •Mattiaci, in Upper Megrades .... 32 43 N 13 50 { 50 20:N 18 E 14 39 Marmatha . . . . 17 3|N 54 57 Rhine . . . . Meidobriga .... 23 N 7 7 ) Marobudum, Bud- ) Matucaium, Althofen 46 51 14 30 15 MelaM 13 40 N 45 40 48 53 N E N 14 31 41 weis ) Matusarum, Pontete Melae, Mellissano 9 N 14 24 j 39 15 N 7 56 W 16 Maronea, Co. Marano 41 47Jn 14 32 do Soro Melaena Acra, 1 41 9 N 29 50 Maronea, P. Mandri 37 42 N 24 4 Matustana 39 15 N 43 2 E 22 Kara Bouroun . \ Maronea, Maronea ) •Maurensii . . . 33 4 17 Melaena Pr., Kara \ 40 54 N 25 31 50^ W 38 40 N 26 28 (ruins) . . • •Mauretania Caesa- Bouroun . • . } 34 ON E 17 j Maronia 34 45 37 15 riensis .... Melaenae 38 11 N 23 31 Marra, vel Arra, •Mauretania Sitien Melaeneae . . . . 37 35 N 21 56 35 39 36 42 35 ON 4 E 17 Marrah . . .] sis Melaleucolon . . . 2 12 N 102 25 Marrhasium . 32 20 53 5 *Mauretania Tin- Melambium . . . 39 27 N 22 27 34 ON 5 W 17 Marriche . . . 34 42 55 36 gitana Melanes Ms., Jebel .... \ 29 ON 33 30 Marrubium, S. Be Mauricii P., Po. Tih . . . . 41 57 13 ) 41 43 55 N 8 E 3 37 nedetto ... Maurizio . . . Melangaea . . . . 37 N 22 28 •Marrucini, Abruzzo. 42 20 14 10 Maxerus FL, Goor Melania 36 ION 33 11 37 5N 54 30 E 24 Marruvium, Morro 42 30 12 53 gan *Melano Gaetuli . . 22 ON 5 •Marsaoii, Utrecht •Maxima Sequano Melas Fl 38 48 N 22 23 52 13 5 20 47 10 N 6 40 E 13 and Gelderfand rum .... MelasFl 38 40 N 37 10 ! •Marsi, Westphalia 51 35 8 35 Maximianopolis . 25 55 N 32 41 E 18 Melas FL, Menoughat 36 55 N 31 40 N . v . 1 . i INDEX.

No. Lat. Place. Long. of Place. Map

Melas Fl., Inttiu Su 38 50 35 0E Bieaochorion, Grot- Mel as Sinus, G. of tm/lie 40 24 17 32 E 40 30 26 30 E .... Xeros .... VMesolia, Hydera- 4 17 Mm. r •Mcldi, Cher . . 48 50 N 3 o'e bad N 80 0E j N Meldia .... 42 53 N 23 lolE Mesolia ...... 21 16 m iQ i; Meleagri Vallum . 36 38 IN 36 49 E Mesohu 4 Fl., Kistuah it; \o M Melenicum, Mclenik 41 2C!N 23 32 E Mesopotamia . . 41 (i M i. Mm vi.-, . Meliboea . . . 39 431 22 43 E Mesovium, rel Ma-- S ( 52 5 Mmn.i .... Meliboea . . . 39 35|N 22 58 E vium, Magdeburg 11 44 H 2| i; j Minnagira . . . Meliodunum, Bee- 1 Messa 36 32 22 23 1. Mnm.i 49 52 N 17 20 k',r.i,.MmrPyrrha, Otranto Melitaea, . . . MnUlii.lt 6 50 | 39 7 N 22 24 , . , K 3 Goura . . . . Mcssapia . . . ) 38 25 N 22 \. U . . . . elite Ls. ... 38 27 21 12 Bleasena ; M .... 36 22 N Mmo.i opp. it l'r., . . . 31 30 47 21 Messcne •Melitena .... 37 1 1 N 21 Mnili till il\in 23 3 : 56 E . I •Melitene . . . 38 50 38 1!) Messenia . . . 37 ION 22 ii I. Ifiaoa r Malatiyah 38 32 38 38 Messeniaeus Sinus, 21 Ml 9 Melitene, 19 Mmoi l'r., Ji 36 50 22 - Mellaria, Fucnte ) G. of Kaluinata 5 i; » 38 16 5 20 16 Minoa . . . M. . Ovejuna Mcssogia . , ) 37 55 26 in i; Uinoa 24 11 1. '.<

36 8 Mestriana, , Miliaria . . . 5 37 16 Low) . 4!) * 46 i U i Mmn.i 1 i . . . 40 v. Mellisurgis 38 23 20 10 Meatus, Nest us < Mmnis 41 1(1 21 2o 1. 88 Melooabus, Fulda 50 32 9 44 14 FL, Mesto . . j Minor I. Ball Meloduniun, v. Me Metacliompso . . 23 48 32 2 38 13 33 E Mine 4 o|e 16 tiosedum, Mclun •Metaconite . . 35 4 0\V Mintlic.M.. | ; Melos I., et opp., Metagonium Pr., ) ) 36 Mintim. II 42 24 30 g 35 33 1 16 W IN 4 . . . . h'egnlo . . . Milo ) { Mm. i \ nun, jfiwii Hi) 3 Melsus Fl., Narcea 43 20 6 25 16 Meta'llum, Port Mirobriga, Aluuigr* 34 59 24 40 E Merabresa, Mejaz Mutala . . , Mirol)iiu'a,.V;,ioMiseno . . . Memnonis Tumulus 40 18 37 39 9 Metaurense Til'er- »Mi-ulani ... H 1 \ : IT Memphis, v. Moph,>ph, num, A'. Aug, lo 43 39 12 23 Hisoa 11., Mgo/a . . ) 1 3 29 51 31 18 18 in J 'ado . . v. Noph, Man Mi/pah, NebySawtwil SI 50 N 35 (/el, Mousa, $c Metaurenses Urbi- > Mnemium l'r., Bat i r 43 39 12 33 Mineo . . 37 17 14 42 5 num, i'rbania . Mcnre, j Elbah . . . \ 51 54 11 Metaurum, Gioia '. Menapia, St. David's 38 25 15 57 •Moahitis . . . 2' Menapia, Wexford 52 18 12 Metaurus FL, Me- Mochora, M ] 43 40 N 12 35 tauro . . . . Menapia . . . . 35 38 24 . \ Moeiaaaa, Mujur . II 52 50 12 Metellinum, Medellin •Menapii . . . 88 56 N 5 56 W Mooorcta-, kl llijuz 20 in N 12 •Menapii . . . 51 27 13 Mctelis, Fova . . . 31 14 36 N 30 E Modiana .... n o n 85 1" 1. Methana, Methane . 37 Menapiorum Cas- 34 23 22 Modicia, Munza . . \ 51 21 6 13 N E 3 Methana Chersonn. . 37 tellum . . . . \ 37 N 23 23|E Modogtua, Mudgttl . 71

Villa, ) Iae., Dra- Methath lias 'Modomaatiee . . . Menariae 36 15 N 1 39 36 2 15 16 14 IN 48 30 E Makdahah . . gonera .... | Modoua Fl., Slaney . 12 39 23 10 Methone, Kalanera . 20 Menda 59 25 39 X 23 8 E Modra 30 58 N 29 11 B II

. Methone, Leutero 1(1 Mendes, Mansoura 31 2 31 26 18 40 25 N 22 34 E Modura, Madura in i: v. Mendesium Ost., ) Methone, Pcda- Mocra, Khan Belali 37 41 N 7 31 19 32 10 IS 36 49 21 43 E Dibch Mouth . \ sus, Modon . Minis, v. Myria ;. Mcthora, Mendicolcus, Lago Matra 27 31 77 30 E Birketel Keruun 29 20 N 81 o i; 18 J 40 2 15 52 5 Negro . . . . Methvdrium . . 37 39 22 HE &c r) )

30 17 Methymna . . . 39 22 •Mmsia • Mendrium . . . . 30 19 50 26 Hi-: Suiwrior 21 8 1 10

Menebria, vel Me- ) Metona .... 29 33 52 3 •Mosia Interior . . 43 30 26 (» 42 39 27 47 10 E N E II sanbria, Missivri ) Metropolis . . . 39 18 21 46 Mopontiacum, Maynz 19 59 N B 1 5 I ; 11 Menelaus, v. Cano- ) Metropolis . . . 38 38 21 14 Mogroa Fl 41 57 N 31 15 30 7 18 Metropolis, Dendra 39 42 15 Moguntiacum, vel pus i 22 Meninx, v. Girba, ) Metropolis . . . 38 9 27 19 Megcoda, Maf- ON 13 33 49 11 3 17 . . . Metropolis . . . 38 43 30 25 ence .... Menaz (

Menlascus Fl., Dcba 43 12 2 23 16 Metubarris, I. . . 45 19 Moladah .... 17 N M 88 l 86

Menneianae, Alt Metulum, Matling 45 38 15 23 Molchia .... i 4 1 15 1. 45 13 17 16 IS Gradisca . . . Meuaniola, Galeata 43 58 11 49 Molochath M 18 N 17 ira'd)'ff'ad Mennis .... 35 22 43 52 22 Mevania, Bevagna 42 56 12 38 MolochathFl , el Mulu in or 40 17 Menosca, Orio . . 43 15 2 8 16 Miacum .... 40 43 3 57 33 20 N 3 W Michera, Magharat Mohii !<>ii Mensulas, ad, Mon- 32 12 23 25 43 11 30 4(i . . al Keabes . . •Moloai M 26 80 B 8 talcino . , N Mentesa Oretana, Michmash, Mukhmas 31 53 35 17 Molychium, Angelo 38 28 2 40 W 16 :17 M N 28 IB 7 . Kustro . . . Cotillasins . . . j Michmethah . . 32 19 35 5

r . 39 45 31 8 Molvcria, Kakis Mentorides,ides, vel \ Midaeum . . . 38 21 " Kus ro N Celaduslus Iae., Pre- > 44 20 14 40 E Midea 37 39 22 51 . . . j 4u 36 40 8 4<> Momemphis, B>ban , 86 N 86 17 IE II muda,ar, qc. . . ) *Mideni Menuthias I 6 s 39 30 Midia 38 25 22 51 Mona L, Anglett* 58 16 N 4 80 w 11 31 24 35 46 *Miedii 35 20 8 40 Mona I. (Caesaris), Mephaath . . . N j M U N 4 86 NV 12 •Merdi .... 43 0|N 22 15 Mieza 40 24 22 1 Itle of Man . . i Mergablum, Altas Milae 39 43 22 4 Monalus FL, PolUna 37 50 N li 18 i: .'. 36 18 N 6 1 Milatis, v. Bonoma, ) Moneggere, Zan our 35 38 N 17 de Mcca . . . 45 15 19 15 f Monilia, Mnueglia 41 14 N 9 34 B 3 Merinum, S. M. Mohova . . . ) 41 56 16 5 N Miletopolis P., L. ) Monocamium . . SO 31 N 29 15 E II Merino . . . 40 10 28 0E Maniyas Ghieul Monof?losson,r;«»i/;ay 2: 88 Meroe .... 16 40 N ) 35 17 25 34 Monumentum Sei- Meroe I 16 ON Miletus, Milata . . N E 36 25 6 6 pionis, Sepulero 37 2T N 2 2 W 16 Mcrom, vel Sama- Mileum, Milah . . de Seipion . . chonites Lacus, 33 7 35 38 Milia 40 3 31 29 Mophis, v. Mais Fl., MilichusFl. . . . 38 16 21 45 \ Bahr el Huleh . 23 N 73 30 E 88 Mhye . . . . Sutherland 58 10 4 20 Miltopee Statio, T. ) » •Mertse, 40 23 18 20 s Mopsium .... 39 43 N 22 2 1. s Merula FL, Arosoia 44 4 8 5 S. Cataldo . . ) 37 in 37 20 30 15 liopauflNM . . . N II . . . . , •Mesabatae . . . 31 10 53 30 •Milyas Mopsuessia, Mearii 35 40,E 19 Mesambria, Makri 40 51 25 41 Mimas M 38 30iN 26 35 35 30 20 Morantobara, Son- ) Mesambria Cherso- Mina . . . . . N :}' 28 55 50 45 30 meanee ... I nesus, Bushcet *Minaei .... 17 55 51 Morbium, Moresby 3 86 w u 42 58 6 27 •Minaei ... * 22 10 42 30 Mcse I. . . . E 50 40 2 50 Moririnnum, Mmnin 13 Mesembria, v. Me Minariacum . . 42 39 27 47 E Morieaxnbe A-'M., nebria, Missivri Minervao Castrum, M MH 3 Off 11 | 38 25 16 15 E Moreiiunbe Bay Grottcria . . *Mesene . . . 30 45 47 10 E ( Moridunuin, n or Minerva? Castrum, 50 41 3 6 11 •Mesene . . . 34 45 43 30E 40 2 is 2; N W Sen ton . . . Castro . . . MesoPyloe . . 36 14 43 16 E . . . . ) 28 INDEX.

No. No. No. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat Long. Place. of of Lat. Long. of Map Map. Map.

•Morimene . . . 39 15 35 19 Myrse, Kariiza 39 40 22 48 E 8 Naulocbus, Erekli Picardy Kieui 42 4 27 53 •Morini, N. .0 50 2 13 Myrcinus . . . 40 52 2:5 50 E 10 .... Morinorum Castcl Myrhina, Lcmnos 39 59 25 2 E 9 Naumacbaeorum, v. 50 52 2 41 13 lum, Cassel . Mynna, Nemour 38 46 26 57 E 19 Aasaborum Pr., 26 20 57 15 Moron, Alpiarca 39 15 8 30 16 Myris, v. Maoris L Ras Mussendom Morosgi, S. Sebastian 43 1G 1 56 16 Birket el Keroun 29 20 31 o'e 18 *Naunes, Tyrol . 46 30 10 40 . . . . } Naupactus, •Morundae 38 20 45 30 24 4c . . . Epacto, 38 23 21 50 Mosa 48 1 5 34 13 Myronis Pr., Meko or Lepanto . . 20 45 37 15 E 23 . Nauplia, Mosa Fl., Meuse . 51 49 5 13 uar Is. . . . Nauplia . 37 33 22 48 Mosae Pons, Maas- Myrtilu, Mertola 37 43 7 30. W 16 Nauportus, Ob. 50 53 5 38 E 13 46 14 27 tricht .... Myrtoum Mare 37 23 30; E 7 Layback . . . Mosaeus Fl. . . . 31 30 48 24 Myrtuntium M. 38 53 20 56iE 8 Nausida .... 32 50 21 30 Moscha P., Keshin . 15 25 51 50 23 Myrtuntium, vel Naustatbmus . . 41 35 36 37 59 21 22 E 7 8 Moscbici Ms. . . . 41 20 42 45 22 Myrsinus . . Naustathmus Pr., 32 58 22 7 •Moschica . . . . 41 43 22 *Mysia . . . 39 40 28 19 Ras al Ilolal Moschius Fl., Morara 43 30 21 10 Mystia, Monasteraci 38 31 16 34 5 Naustatbmus P. . 36 58 15 11 Nautaca Mosconnum .... 43 59 48 13 Mytilene, Mytilene . 39 8 26 32 9 39 7 65 28

'. Mosella Fl., Moselle . 50 12 7 20 13 Myus 37 38 27 40 19 Navale, Bivona . 38 44 16 12 Mosomagus, Stenay . 49 30 5 14 13 Navabla, Avcnzano . 44 24 8 39 Mosphe 32 30 13 30 17 Navilubio, vel Na- ) 43 35 6 45 Mosyllon 11 30 48 30 1 vius FL, hacia . N. | •Mosynaeci .... 40 50 38 30 19 Navoae, Schwab- \ 48 8 10 46 22 20 munchen . . •Motene 39 4G 46 45 Naarath . . . 31 57 35 31 . j Motila, Modolin . . 44 50 14 3 Nabaeus FL, Navera 58 30 3 56 12 Naxos I., Naxia . . 25 30 Naxos, Motya, Cerdinisi . . 37 52 12 29 5 Nabar, v. Yabur . 36 50 3 45 17 Naxia . . . 25 24 Motyca, Modica . . 36 53 14 46 5 Nabata 32 32 35 20 Naxuana, Nakhchi- ) .... 39 9 45 25 *Moxoene .... 38 57 41 55 22 *Nabathaei . . . 28 38 30 23 van |

. Naxus, •Muchthusii . . 32 20 9 17 *Nacmusii . . . 33 1 17 C. Schizzo 37 46 15 16 Mucrae, Morcone . . 41 22 14 29 4 Nacrasa, Bakhir . 39 10 27 55 19 Nazada 36 45 45 45

. Nazareth, Munda, Monda . 36 45 4 50 16 Nadubandagar . . 29 35 74 30 25 En Nasirah 32 43 35 19 Munda Fl., Mondcgo 40 5 8 50 16 Naeodunum, postea ) *Nazarini . . . . 35 20 36 10 48 12 29 13 . 2:3 Nazianzus, Munichiatis, Maan 30 30 36 14 Diablintes . . Viran- ) 38 9 34 18 Municipium .... 44 21 10 10 Naeomagus, vel shehr .... 33 Au 44 25 4 59 13 Munimenta Trajani, gusta .... Neae I., Agio Strati 39 30 25 50 1 9 10 14 . Neaetbus Aschqff'enburgh Naeviae Pons . . 43 8 7 6 16 FL, Neto 39 13 17 Munitium, Minister 52 1 7 22 14 Nagara, vel Nyssa, Neapolis, v. Sichem, ] 33 28 70 45 25 32 18 35 19 Munychia . . . 23 7 Nabulus . . . 37 56 38 Nughz . . . . \ Muraela, Muregg . 46 45 15 51 15 Nagara Metropolis, Neapolis .... 33 23 43 44 j 19 45 44 5 23 . . . 4 Neapolis, vel Muranum 39 50 16 9 v. Negra, v. Agra ( Par- 40 52 14 i; Muranum, sub, Cas- Nagaruris, tbenope, Napoli . 16 Nag- 20 25 39 47 13 E 18 20 80 Neapolis tro Villari . . warum .... 40 1 23 31 Neapolis, Murgantia, Basilice 41 27 14 51 Nagidus .... 36 8 32 69 19 Cnvala . . 40 56 24 25 Murgantium . . 37 28 15 4 Nagnata, Castlebar 53 51 9 15 12 Neapolis, Nabal . . 36 28 10 44 Neapolis, Murgis .... 36 44 2 53 *Nagnatae, Mayo . 53 40 9 12 Soala Nova 37 50 27 19 Muridunum, Caer- ) Nagran, vel Agra, Neapolitanus S., G. 51 52 4 19 ] 25 35 36 59 23 J 36 11 marthen . . . of Hammamet . j Akrah . . . . ) j Murius FL, Muhr 47 7 14 NahalielTorr, Wady Nebis FL, Cavado. . 41 29 8 40 \ 31 39 35 45 20 Mursa, Esseg . . 18 40 Nebo M 31 41 45 34 Zurka Main . . ) 46 35 Mursella, Marezalto 47 28 17 23 *Naharvales, Poland, 52 10 20 14 Nebrissa, Lebrija 36 56 5 59

Muru«, La Porta . 46 26 9 36 Nain, Nein . . . 32 39 35 23 20 Nebrodes Ms., Ma- ) 37 44 13 50 22 2 10 donia . . . Murus 39 15 3 18 Naissus, Nissa . . 43 18 . ) 20 Necica Murus Mediae, Sidd Nalade . . . . , 31 27 15 17 36 30 32 53 33 45 43 55 Nimrud . . . Nalpotes, v. Tuniza, Neda FL, Buzi . . . 37 24 21 45 36 50 U 25 17 Musa, Mousa 13 27 43 29 La Calle . . . Nedon 37 G 22 12 Musae, vel Muson, Namadus FL, Ncr- OO Nedon, Koumi . . . 38 37 24 6 ':! 28 17 30 49 75 25 Deir el lladra buddah . . . Nedon Fl 37 5 22 10 Musagura I. 35 35 23 26 Namaguna FL, Neetum, Noto Ant 36 58 15 21 15 75 25 Negra, vel Musarna, Sohrab 1 28 18 66 5 Tapty . . . . s Agra, vel 66 *Musarnaei .... 28 40 Namare, Mayr- ~i Nagara Metropo 19 45 N 44 5 48 15 15 30 15 Muscaria 1 30 lis . . 42 14 hofen . . . . ) :f *Musicani, Moultan . 26 40 63 Namaris 35 CI 45 24 Nehallenia Dea, W. .... 51 34 3 35 Musidunum, Stratton 50 50 4 31 *Namnetes, Lower ) Kapelle . . . j 47 30 2 13 Musis Fl., Bergoushat 46 20 Loire . . . Neleia, Lekhonia . 39 22 23 2 39 15 N , ) •Musonii 5 35 40 Nande .... 38 45 1 24 Nemasum, Mazo . 46 23 N 13 Musti, Tunkah . . 36 15 9 20 Nangologae, Nemausus, Nismes 43 50 N 4 19 25 95 0E 25 *Musulani .... 35 50 5 30 Kalhee Nemea .... 37 48 N 22 44 • I Mutenum, Gr. Ef- Nanigaena 17 25 82 50 E 25 Nemea Fl. . . . 37 55 N 22 46 ] 47 50 16 30 tein ) *Nantuates . . . 46 15 E 13 Nemesium . . . 31 12 N 25 48

Mutbis, El Budare . 26 56 31 31 Naparus, v. Naparis Nemesum . . . 31 41 N 24 48 44 35 10 Mutbul Fl., Hamiz . 36 15 8 FL, Jalomnitza Nemetacum, postea ) 50 16 2 48 11 N Mutilum, Modigliano 44 9 41 Napata .... 19 20 30 33 1 Atrebates, Arras \

Mutina, Modena . . 44 38 10 55 Napetia, II Pizzo . 38 48 16 16 5 Nemetes, olim No- j 49 20 N 8 27 E Mutusca, v. Trebula, *Napbtali, Tribus . 33 35 30 20 viomagus . . . 42 14 12 51 j M. Leone . . . N apnea .... 44 10 2<3 6 10 Nemetes, Lower \ 49 7 40 Muziris .... 18 73 12 Nar FL, Nera . . 42 39 12 46 4 Rhine . . . . ) . 27 . Mycale M. . . 37 40 8 Naracum Ost. . . 44 42 29 27 10 Nemetobriga . , 42 29 7 30 W Mycenae .... 37 43 22 46 Naraggara, Kasr Neo Caesarea, Niksar 40 36 37 13 E 36 8 26 17 •Myceni .... 32 10 30 Jebir .... Neoclaudiopolis, vel 41 9 34 3; E 19 Mycbus P., Zalitza 38 16 22 47 NarbasorumForum, Andrapa . . . 41 16 7 9 W 16 ) Myconus I., Myconi 37 30 25 25 Anciaens ... Neomagus .... 49 21 3 E J 25 . Myconus, Myconi . 37 29 22 Narbo Martius, Neoptana . . , 26 47 57 E j 43 11 N 3 4E 13 Myenus M. . . . 38 21 55 Narbonne . . . Nepete, Nepi . . . 42 13 12 18 30 ) E

, O •Mygdones . . . 40 3 28 Narbonensis Prima . 43 30 N 2 45 13 Nepte, Neftah . . . 33 10 8 18 E Mygdonia ... 40 50 23 10 Narbonensis Secunda 44 ON 6 13 Nera Come, Yenbo ) 23 45 37 30 •Mygdonia . . . 37 41 *Narisci, Bavaria Harbour . . . 49 ) 40 15 N 13 14 Mygdonius Fl. . . , 36 45 40 and Bohemia Nerse Aquae, Neris . 46 21 2 38

Mylae, Melazzo. . 38 14 15 14 Narnia, Narni . . 42 32 12 28 4 Neretum, Nardo . . 40 9 18 6

Mylae 36 12 33 45 Naro FL, Narenta 43 35 18 15 Nericus, S. Zuana . 38 49 20 40

Mylantia Pr., Cla- ) Narona, T. di Norin . 43 4 17 38 15 *Nerigon 62 8 36 8 27 43 lavalda . 48 5 20 13 Neris, . . ) Nasium, Ligny . . 37 Luku. . . . V 26 22 42 Mylassa, Melaso . 37 19 27 50 Nasoi, Khs. of Dara . 17 47 22 13 7 Neritus M 3*> 24 20 39 5> Myndus .... 37 5 27 20 *Nassamonei . . . 29 21 17 Nerium Prom., vel ) Myonia .... 38 34 22 22 *Natabutae . . . . 33 20 6 20 17 Artabrum, V. Fi- 42 52 9 14 [ Myonncsus I. . . 38 57 23 3 Natiolum, Bisceglia 41 16 16 35 5 nisterre. . . . )

Myonnesus . . . 38 4 26 55 Naucratis, Bed De- Neroassus, v. Nora, ) 31 7 30 45 18 38 16 35 7 Myos Hormos . . 27 9 33 45 soug Kara Nisar . . \

Myra 36 15 30 2 Naulocbus, Sicilia 38 15 15 25 5 Neroniana, Codigoro . 44 53 12 4 . E INDEX.

No. Place. Lut. Long. of Place. Lat. Long. Map Lo.«. Neronis Forum, vel { Nisyros I., Niairo 43 43 3 18 13 27 ls Lutcva, Lodioe. . .I ) Nisyros, to. Castro 27 11 - •Nertereanes, Saxony .' | 51 35 11 30 14 Nithine .... ». Nertobriga . . . . 38 17 6 30 16 •Nitiobrigea, Lot' M B Nertobriga . . . . 41 33 1 18 16 ft (1 14 80 ... \ annine . . 30 E ». Nerulum, La llo- ) N Nitra It 39 55 16 6 16 9 tonda .... | Nitrariffl, Natron Ls 30 23 •Nervii 50 30 4 o 13 Nitria .... 30 Ncsactium, C. Nuovo 10 30 19 l. 44 59 14 3 3 Nitria . M. . . 1" Ncscae, vel Asca, 30 . •Nitriotis . 18 25 43 23 . . 30 20 80 Asyr . . . i|e 20 i; . Nivaria, v. Conval- i I. . . Nesiope 39 12 25 50 9 1 28 17 E laria N W H i Nesis I., Nisida 40 48 •Null 14 he 4 Now, Noara . . 11 37 58 \ 15 10 5 Nesson . . . 40 E Xuiiiuu, h 39 22 32 E 8 Nobe i .1 34 52 Nessonis Palus, Xuuuiiii.i . . .}' Noega . -' -"'.,\\ 39 40 22 30, 8 \\ 34 N 5 In W 16 Xtiu, Nezero . . Nola . 12 4 40 57 N 14 32 4 Nestane . . . E *Numidla . . 37 3G 22 27 E 7 Nomentum, La- 17 Nestus, v. Meatus Numid cub 8., B mentana . . . 12 88 . 41 10 24 20 E 10 I 17 PL, Mcsto . . Nomii M. . . . 21 55 Nesus, Ft. Assj . Numiatro, k\ 10 11 N 38 23 20 38 E 8 Nomiaterium, I 1 Saaia 50 17 N Xura Netindava . . . - 44 44 26 18 E 10 Nommana, Girishk l. 5 37 N N'ur.i 11, Nctus, M. ... 18 Nun . 38 20 44 E 8 Nonacria, Sulo . . l 38 I) N 22 16 i: Xursu. \ Neve, Nowa . . 32 57 35 .v.i E 20 Nonacris .... l. 1 37 13 N \ .1 Nevirgitaba, Zlitecn N — >r.i, A 21 10 32 27 14 32 17 Noinun, ad . . X E . 12 20 B . Njmbeam . Newirnum antea Nonum, ad, 7 Annone 11 .''7N B 19 i; NrmphaBum . Noviodunum, 47 3 10 E 13 Nora, v. Neroaasua, . 1" Nevers .... 38 18 \ 35 Nymphamm . . ii i5 |n 19 Kara-hisae . . 7E Xyiiiplmuin. Ne/.ib, Beit Nuzib 31 38 35 20 Norba 5 F 11 37 '. N X\lll|)ll;luin . i x NiaFl 11 40 14 1 Norba, Gonvenano M IS M l. 10 55 N 17 8 i; Nymphaum FL, Niaccaba .... 35 56 36 27 21 Norba QeBaarea, Sin/a .... B Nicaca, Molo . . 38 48 22 35 8 Alcantara 39 41 6 39 W . . Nymphac, Khiradm 17 18 x Nicaea, Nice . . 43 41 7 20 13 Noveia i : 16 20 13 IE (7 - x Nicaea, Isnik . . 40 24 29 46 19 Noreia, i. I Neumarkt 47 2 11 N\~.i 18E . 1- Nicaea .... 33 73 20 25 "Noreii, LowerA us. 88 i. ( Nyasa, rel : N Nicasia I., Karos . 17 45 X i 36 54 25 40 9 tria 14 45 . \ Nught i: 85 Nice ..... 41 32 26 10 .... 30 •Noricum, Salzbury ) Nicephorium, vel 47 10 14 OK } and Styria . . j Callinicu n, llak- 35 58 39 3 21 Notium .... kah 37 59 27 16 E o. J Notium Fr., Mizen Nicer Fl., Neckar 48 30 9 ( 14 lid 51 25 9 50 W Ounrr, v. Adit.e, I Nici, v. Tonici . . 42 30 1 I" Notium Pr. . . . 11 x 103 E in /: Oaiscta L, Kuthm U 56 Nicia Fl., Lenza . 44 40 10 20 E 14 3 Aromata Pr., 11 55 51 25|E Oasis Major. II ah I Niciae, Pagus . . 31 2 29 41 18 Gaardafui - 18 cl h'/iarjch . . » Nicii, Menouf . . 30 27 31 18 Nova, Alt Forces 44 30 22 1 <>.im> Minor . . Nicomedia, prius Novae, . Novograd . 43 40 40 45 30 2 1!) 25 35 Oaxefl FL, Mylo . Olbia, Isnik-mid E Novana, 2i 10 1. M. di Noce 42 58 13 37 Obddia, v. Nicopolis, Nikopoli Ibubida 40 59 I. 88 41 5 24 40 10 •Novantee, Kirk Obilmn Nicopolis, Prcvesa .... U cudbright and 55 4 30 W Oboca FL, A Vecchia [ruins) 39 20 43 18 Wigtown . . Obraca .... U 28 88 Nicopolis .... 31 11 29 59 Novantum Cher- Obringa FL . . . 7 8 Nicopolis 31 49 54 50 5 W 12 II .... 35 soun, Wigtown . \ Obulco .... 4 in II Nicopolis .... 37 1 3G Novantum Pr.,Mull 5E I Ocalea .... 88 4 Nicopolis, v. Teph- 54 35 4 54 W I of Galloway . . 39 26 38 31 ) Occambi, Qkartbe 37 nice, Devriki E U n Novaria, Novara . . 45 28 8 30 E Ooeanua Qantabrl- . Nicop ilis, v. Em- Novas, ad . . . . 31 51 35 42 23 11 29 cus, Buy of Bis- 1 8 Hi J maus. Amicus . Novas, ad, La Nova . 41 2 14 28 cay j Nicopolis, ad Hoe- Novas, ad . . . . 43 9 25 32 41 12 14 12 •Oceanus GermanlcuB 5 1 mum, Ternova Novas, ad, Slicno . . 43 LS 17 24 Ooeaaus, vel M ire Nicopolis, ad la- ] Novas, ad . . . . 43 21 25 31 41 25 43 Atlanticum, \cl 50 X 20 1 trum, . \ Nikoup Novaspara . . . . 36 5 58 Magnum . . . Nicopolis, j ad Is- •Novempopulana . 43 45 24 50 . 44 Ocean us Sci>tentri- trum, Nicopol . 5 1 \ Nove-dum, Neuss . - 51 13 6 40 onalia .... Nicotera 38 34 15 59 Novidunum, Gurk Ocelis, vel Acila . 1>fX 45 56 15 28 Nidum, near Neath . 51 3!) 3 49 N fold . . . . , Occllum Durii, Fer- 28 X 10 Nidus Fl 51 38 3 50 Novidunum, postea \ moaelle . . . Niga 41 14 46 20 Augusta, postea I Ooellum Pr., Spurn 19 20 3 53 36 X 11 Nigama, Nagapatam 11 79 50 Suessiones, Sois 23 Pi *Nigbeni 30 40 16 sons Ocelum, Uxecm 6 53 3 NigirFl. .... 13 5 Novimagus, Neuf- Ochus Fl ii X 61 15 21 48 20 5 41 Nigira Metropolis . . 17 30 30 chatcau . . . Ochua M. . . . 10 X 58 15 21 •Nigitimi, v. Gindani 32 10 12 30 .'. Noviodunum . . 45 14 28 25 Ocrioula, Otricoti . 21 N 12 1 Nigriniana, v. Con Noviodunuin, vel Ocrinuni, v. Dam- 44 5 26 49 57 X 5 10 11 didiana, Milrie . ColoniaEquestris 46 22 6 11 nonium Pr. . . *Nigritae .... 15 Nion .... Oetavinn, ad, Itivoh 4 X I

Nigrites Palus . . 15 30 2 Noviodunum, pos- Octavum, ad . . " X 21 In In Niguza 50 .... 34 58 1 tea Nevirnura, 47 3 10 Octo Cuscum . . 11 X 37 11 81 Nil 63 32 30 50 Nevers . . . . „ Octodunifl . . . .148 5 X 13 Nilus FL, Nile . . 27 32 Noviomagus, Keston 51 20 4 Oetoget«L,Mequinenza 11 X 16 Nineveh, v. Ninus, '\ Noviomagus, Noyon 4!) 35 3 Octopitarum Pr., 36 20 43 14 SO X 5 24 11 opposite to . Mosul ) No\iomagus . 44 58 53 St. Darid's Jlit. Niugum .... 45 23 13 40 Noviomagus, postea ) Oculus Marians, 49 8 11 88 X 4 37 17 . Nipiianda . . 34 68 40 Lexovii, Lisieux \ Sin i shah . . .

Niphates M. 38 58 42 IS Noviomagus, postea ) Ocurara(T), vol (a- 49 20 8 27 X 36 51 21 Niphates M., Sapanin ) Nemetes . . . ( rinthia, oimi . 38 37 40 40 ' Tugh . . Noviomagus, Nij- ) Odcssus M 50 •N 30 50 1 51 52 5 48 Niphauanda 34 1 49 45 megen . . . . Odessos, v. Odesso- \ \ ^ 14 X in Nipista .... 27 22 57 1 Novius Fl., Nith . 55 24 4 ])olis, I'arna . . \ 21 Nisa 38 9 23 18 Novum Castrum, ) Odinana, v. As.iinan.i. S I 42 45 13 58 lo Nisaea 37 58 23 23 Giulia Nova . . Odomanti .... 41 15 x 84 I. \

• in Nisa3a, Nissa . . 37 5) 5S 27 Novum Castrum i •Odrvsaa 41 N 10 s 5 •Nisaei .... 38 58 30 (Etruria), T.Chi- 42 2 11 50 Odysseaa . . . . J li 7 (K.i, I'd. Kliora . , N Niserge .... 30 58 53 15 aruccia . . . )

• 21 i: 'J Nisibis 30 58 61 26 Novum Forum, ) La, Siauro . . . 28 X 85 .... 44 43 10 7E 1 7 Nisibis, vel Antio- Fornovo . . . ( H'.i X

chia Mygdonica, 37 1 41 5 E 22 Novus Vicus, S. M. I CEa, Eoa, n I 42 15 12 44 E IS l" B 17 . . . \ Ni^ibin . . . Vico . . . . I Tripoli . . 30 INDEX.

No. No. No. Place. Lat. Long. Long. Place. Lat. Long. of of Place. Lat. of Map Map Map.

*Orobii, CEanthe, Galaxidi 38 22 22 23 Omphalium . . . 35 14 N 25 14 E Lombardy 45 50 9 30 E CEaso, Jexo . . . 43 1 55 On, vel Heliopolis, Orolaunum, Arlon 49 40 5 54 E 1G 30 9 N 31 24 IS CEca, CEa, vel Eoa, ) Matarieh . . . Oromago, v. Ilorrea 32 50 13 10 43 55 21 10 E Tripoli ... | Onaei M 38 2 N 23 3 Margi .... CEeath, Kaisar 32 53 6 52 Onceium 37 42 N 21 53 Orontes, vel Thap- CEchalia .... 39 37 21 47 Onchesmus, Sa. J sacus, q. et Axiu* 39 53 20 2 FL.priusTyphon, 36 20 35 40 CEcbalia .... 38 55 21 46 Quaranta . . . j CEdanes, v.JDyardav. Dyarda- \ Onchcstus . . . . 38 22 23 10 Nuhr el Asy . . i

nes Fl,., Burram- 87 Oneius M 37 52 22 58 Orontis Fons . . . 34 20 36 7 J 29 30 pooter . . . . ) Oneum 43 26 16 38 Oropus, Oropo . . . 38 17 23 46 (Encon .... 38 25 21 57 Onignathus Pr., Cervi 36 28 22 56 Oropus Novus, } 38 18 23 47 CEneum .... 41 39 20 1 Onisia I., Cophonisi . 34 52 26 9 Oropo Bay . . J (Eniadae .... 38 25 21 13 Onne 29 1 34 54 Orosa, vel Alinza . . 36 27 46 14 E 24 CEnoanda, Katra . 36 59 29 40 Onoba, Huelva 37 19 6 46 Orosana 34 35 98 32 E 25 Orra. vel CEnoe' 38 7 23 32 On balus, vel Tau- \ Urte. . . . 38 8 16 10 E Orrea. CEnoe' 38 9 23 57 rominius FL, At 37 49 15 5 Bertha . . . 56 27 3 28 W CEnoe 38 3 23 2 cantara . ;-J *Orsitae 36 30 71 E CEnoe 37 37 22 37 Onochonus FL 39 20 22 10 Ortacca Fl 30 20 48 30 E CEnoe, Unieh . . 41 10 37 19 Onuphis, Banoub . 31 12 31 22 Orthaga 35 55 41 38 E CEnoparas, v. Ufre- ) Opheltes Pr. . . 38 10 24 21 Orthe 39 45 22 20 E 36 40 36 50 nas FL, Afrin . Ophiodes Fl. 21 17 Orthiana ..... 34 54 62 12 E ) CEnotrides Iae. . . 40 7 15 4 Ophiodes, v. Topa-opa- \ Orthopolis .... 41 29 22 39 E CEnunia .... 35 37 54 56 zos, v. Agathonislonis 23 50 35 46 Orthura 10 45 78 50 E [ CEnus Fl 37 8 22 30 I., Emerald Ortona 42 20 14 28 E ( Ortopula, CEnus 37 7 22 27 •Ophionenses 38 40 22 Carlopago . 44 30 15 E (Enussae Iae 36 45 21 45 Ophis FL . . . 37 35 22 24 Ortospana, Kandahar 31 45 65 30 E

CEnussae I., Spal Ophiusa . . . 46 30 30 Oruba, vel Oriza, ) -.} 38 32 26 15 E 9 34 34 38 4 madores Ophiusa I., For Sokhne . . . \ 38 50 1 30 CEroe Fl. . 38 15 23 8 mentera . . Orubium Prom., C. E :} 42 4 8 51 CEscus, v. OsciusFl., Ophiusa L, Babi 40 30 27 30 Silleh'o . . . 43 24 E 10 Isker Ophiusa, v. Colubra- ) Orudisza 42 18 26 41 .... 39 57 30 .... CEscus, Igiki . . *Orae 25 43 42 24 26 E 10 ria.I.,Columbretes ) 45 65 30 CEsyme .... 40 48 24 18 E 10 Ophra 31 57 35 18 Osca, Httesca . . 42 4 19 W CEta Mons . . . 38 46 22 10 E 8 Opinuin, Oppido . 40 46 15 50 Oscana, Gundava 27 47 66 42 E •CEtaea .... 38 50 22 10 E 8 Opis, vel Antiochia 34 4 44 18 Pass .... CEtylus, vel Tylus, Opitergium, Oderzo 45 48 12 34 Oscela, Duomo 36 43 22 23 E 7 46 5 8 16 E Vitylo .... Opizas 41 59 25 40 d'Ossola . . .

Ogygia, Calypsus I. 38 57 17 6 5 Oplonti, T. D. An- Oscelis, Orihuela . 38 8 1 E 40 47 14 30 W Ogyris, v. Sarapis L, ) nunciata Oseius, iEscus, vel ) 20 25 58 45 E 23 "I 43 8 24 0E Masscra . . . . . 9 30 50 40 Cius FL, Isker . | Opone ) Olabus vel Alamus, Opotura, Buttunpoor 22 25 82 30 *Osi, Silesia . . . 50 55 17 55 E j 42 32 33 54 51 5 Eluce . . . . ) Oppidum Batavorum. 52 41 Osiana 38 43 34 32 E Olane ..... 39 42 45 7 Oppidum Novum . . 43 19 45 Osica, Chcki . . . 41 5 47 12E

Olbia 47 32 5 Opuntius S., Talanda 38 40 23 15 *Osismii, Finisterre . 48 2d 4 W

Olbia 43 7 6 20 Opus, Agrapidh okhori 37 54 21 32 Osones, Varsany . . 47 28 17 52 E

Olbia, Satalia . . 36 53 30 46 Opus 38 32 23 5 Osopum, Osopo . . 46 13 13 o;e

Olbia 36 46 33 58 OrbadariFl. . . . 26 73 *Osroene 36 30 S9 E 41 Olbia, postea Nico- *Orbelia . . . . 55 22 45 Ossa, Soho .... 40 46 23 27 IE ] 40 45 30 2 media, Jznik-mid Orbelus M., Egrisou Ossa M., Kissovo . . 39 4 22 42'E \ } 42 5 22 30 OlbiusFl. . . . 37 55 22 20 Dagh . . . . j *OsserisLte$,Hungary 46 50 16 3o E Olcachites S., Storah 37 7 Orbelus M 41 18 23 40 Osset 37 28 5 52

01cinium,\el Vicr Orcades Iae., Orkney . 58 50 3 Ossonoba, Faro . . 37 7 50 41 53 19 12 niura, Dulcigno Orcaoryci . . . . 38 51 32 36 Ostia, Ostia .... 41 45 12 10

Oleastrum, Cambrils L 5 1 3 Orcboe, vel Urchoa . 31 45 31 Ostiensis Via . . . 41 48 12 23;E

Oleastrum, v. Bar- *Orchoeni . . . . 31 10 45 Ostra, Corinaldo . . 43 39 13 IE 35 27 5 6 bari Pr., Vigia . Orchom> nus . . . 37 43 22 19 Ostracine, v. Ostra- ) 31 6 33 29 38 30 22 58 E Olenus, K. Akhaia 38 9 21 34 Orchomenus, Skripu. cena, Bas Straki ) Oliaros I. ... 37 25 4 Orcia, Aljindcn . . 41 44 41 Ostudizum .... 41 30 26 47 E Olicana, Ilkley . . 53 59JN 1 56 Orcistus 39 11 31 19 Othona 51 44 55 E Olina 43 37 7 45 Ordessus, v. Ardeis- Othrys M., Jcrako 39 22 40 N 44 30 25 30 E Olina FL, Orne 48 43 N 10 cus FL, Argisch Otris? 32 12 44 45 E Olintha I., Solta . 43 23 Jn 16 20 *Ordovices, North *Ottadoni, Pt. of 52 40 3 10 ] 55 20 2 W Olintigi .... 37 3 N 6 32 Wales .... Northumberland \ 30 49 47 Olisipo, Lisbon 38 53 N 9 9 Orebatis .... 15 *0?tadini, Boxburgh . 55 30 2 15 W 25 Olisiponense, vel Oreophanta . . . . 15 86 30 Ottossonis . . . . 36 101 30 E

Magnum Prom, 38 45 9 32 Orcstia, Dreutza . . 40 35 21 25 *Ottorocurrae, Ihibet. 34 96 0E 40 21 C'abo da Boca I' *Orestis 30 30 Ouporum . . . . 44 1 16 2 E

37 12 45 37 23 22 12 . 48 6 14 Oliva .... 50 E Orestium, Bapsomati Ovilabis, Wets . . 3JE Oli varum M. . . 31 47 35 16 E Oretana Mentesa, ) Oxama, vel Uxama, 38 28 2 40 41 30 3 5 W Olivia, Kassir . . 36 32 4 30 E Cotillas . . . ) Osma .... OlivulaP. . . . 43 41 7 21 E *Oretani, New Cas~ Oxaus 35 16 24 50 E j 39 3 30 Olizon 39 8 23 15 E tile, 4?c. . . . Oxiae, vel Echina- ) ) 38 20 21 10 E Ollius FL, Oglio . 45 12 10 17 38 53 3 42 Iae. . . . E Oretum des ) Ollius FL, Oglio . 46 10 12 Oreus, vel Histiaea, Oxiana 37 15 N 66 50 E 38 57 23 6 .... E Olmiae Pr. . . . 38 5 22 57 E Oreos .... •Oxiani .... 38 30 N 65 30 E Oloosson, Alassona 39 55 22 Organa I., Larrack 26 50 56 25 Oxus FL, Amoo, or 9E 40 61 45 42 1 17 E Olopbyxus . . . 40 20 24 10 E Orgia, Organya . , 14 Jihun ....

Olpae 38 26 22 13 E Orgus FL, Orca . , 45 24 N 7 30 Oxydracae . . . 29 30 72 0E

Oltis Fl., Lot . . 44 30 2 0E Oricum . . . . , 40 22 N 19 28 Oxynia, Lepenitze 39 52IN 21 31 E Olurus .... 37 20 21 44 E Origiacum, Orchies 50 25 N 3 10 Oxyrynch us, Beh enese 28 23 30 40 E

Olurus, Xylo . . 38 4 22 37 Orimarius, vel Sa- ) Ozene, gen . . . 23 20 75 E 39 16 12 O 54'E 35 UN 4. Olus 12 25 41 E batus FL, Savido ) Ozoa 31 51 20E

Olympia 37 39 21 39 Orine Chersonesus, ) Ozolae Locri . . . 38 23 22 .... E 15 35 39 28 20E 36 30 Olympus, Deliktash 25 32 E Massawah . . ) Olympus M. . . 40 7 22 20 E Orippo, Oran . . 37 19 5 4 Olympus M. . . 39 3 26 23 E Oriuns FL, Pascoli 42 30 |N 19 32 P. Olympus M., To- Oriza, vel Oruba, ) 40 5 29 17 34 36 N tnandji Dagh . Sokhne . . . Pachtni P., Po di } \ 36 41 39 22 59 N 15 9JE Olynthus, Agio Mania 40 16 23 22 Orminium . . . 26 Palo . . . . \ Omana S., Koorya Orneae 37 46 22 35 Pachynus Pr., Capo ) 17 56 36 43 13 40 48 30 N 15 12 E Moorya Bay . . Orneon et Trulla Iae. Passaro . . . ) •Omanitae, in Oman 21 20 55 50 Orneon Pr.,ri., Dondraisunuru . 6 5 80 45 Pactolus FL, Bagouly 38 30 N 28 2IE

*Omanni, Poland . . 51 40 20 Ornithonpolis,lpolis, vel \ Pacya 40 30 N 26 50,E

Omanum 20 58 57 29 Aviuml Oppidum, > 33 25 35 20 Padi Fons . . . . 44 41 N 7 5lE

Ombos, Koum Ombou 24 28 33 Adlan . . . • / Padinum, Bondcno . 44 53 N 11 24IE Omiza 26 57 66 12 Oroanda 38 17 30 59 Padus, v. Eridanus 45 4 N 11 E Omphalium . . . . 40 7 20 23 Orobiae, Bovies. 38 48 23 16 FL, Po. . . . ) 1 E ) INDEX. 31

No. Place. Lat. Long. v.. of Place. Lin. I-oug. Map ..I ll.uf. U.,

Padusa Fl., Po di •Pannonia, Hunga- 44 36 N 12 3 Pal lli. J'rimaro . . . ry, $c 46 30 •Vay oti Paedicum . . . 15 18 15 Pannonios, . 46 83 N ad . 45 10 •P.iithu Paeon 40 21 N 26 25 10 Panopeus, Agio* .... 38 30 PurthtcopoUfl . . •Paeonia .... 41 30|N 22 10 Bltuiot . . . N k PartbJ< in- . . Paeonia .... 38 5 N 23 44 7 PanopoUa. v. Cham- •Parthmi . . . . 31 47 Paesici, Asturias 43 30 6 16 nis, Kk hni in . . E X .in Paestarius S., Go. Panorama P. . . \1 i. • 40 35 14 45 4 N 2 5 1 : Pullit di Salerno . . I'anonnus, Palermo 38 7 N 13 21 E Parnua i.u- Paestum, v. Posido- Panormua N - Paaarguda-, 40 25 15 U M i,,ar I nia, Pesto . . . Panorama P., n l 22 W ,tuh . . , •Paeti 40 45 26 50 Palermo '.*: 40 5N 19 17 I. | I' Puaipida . , . Pagae 38 5 23 12 Panormua P 89 U N •l'.i--.r.r Pa»ala .... 25 25 66 25 Panormus, Panormo K) Jo N 27 I. M Pawalon, Sheikh » Pagasje, Volo Cas. 39 24 22 55 Pantanus L., L. Le. j tin . . . PagaasBua S., G. of tine 11 H j 39 15 23 i l'.k-siloll, I)r,,i, Volo .... N E Pantichium, Pantiki 40 53 39 17 i. ,U.l, li. t Pagrae, Bakras . 36 5 36 24 N Pantomatrium, S. \ tli Serpa . . 35 25 M M B Pagrasa .... 3 46 101 12 Maratti . . . j Paatona Pagros M. . . . 34 45 53 Panysus, vol Pan- •l'.it.ilclic . \ 43 7 . . . Pala 41 32 25 25 nasa, feni Kieui \ Patamnoa PL, .\ v. Al- Palae Byblus, Panysus. Fl., Pra U'ttZll 33 56 N 35 36 43 10 27 30 E .... I cobile .... vadi :} Patanaana, Narnitm . . Palae Paphos 34 50 N 32 26 Paos . . . 37 51 1 M Patara, r*tt, , ,j . B , Palae Simudi Oppi- Papa, Nagade ir, 56 32 45 E Pataviuin, /'Paphlagonia 11 10 84 E Pathlasaa, r. 'li i-- < Palaeopharsalus 39 16 22 2) Paphos, Papho 34 54 33 20 E CU8 PL Thriss . ] Paherus, Sinodi . 20 38 44 54 Pappua M 36 55 7 20 E Patmos I Palaeste, Spitia 40 8 19 44 Papyrianae Fossae,ssa?, Patne | 43 48 10 17 •Palaestina . . . 31 40 35 Viareggio Pairoell I., Gaida- ) Palalce .... 40 30 36 5 Parabau . 26 30 68 2 ronisi . . . . Palantia, Valentia j Paracadi, vol M;i- Patyona, J'nofa . 42 14 i 30 . II i B de D. Juan . . racanda, Samar 39 55 66 45 Paasflypua, PomUpo . 14 181 Palatium, ad, Ala 48 10 59 45 cand Pax Augusta, li . Pale 38 13 20 25 Parachoathras Ms 33 ( 47 Pax Julia, Befa . . 7 40 W Paleia, v. Dyme . . 38 9 21 28 Paradena . . 27 25 62 30 Paxus 1'iirn to., . . 20 10 B Palfuriana . . . . 1 30 41 14 Paradisus v. Tripa Podalim Pr., Ptla . . 34 44 36 31 Palica, Palagcnia 37 15 14 40 radisus ... Podasus Palindromos Pr ., C. ) •Paroephitis 29 15 56 . . , 20 Pedtoa 12 45 43 32 Babelmandeb . \ *Paraetacene . . 32 52 30 •PedieolL Terra di) Palinurum Pr., C. 8 N II Paragon S. . . . 25 57 30 Pari .... I j 39 59 15 15 Palinuro . . . Paralai I. 2 41 15 ) ... Pcdona, lio.S. Dal- i Palinza 37 47 45 Paralia 12 30 80 15 -'- R 32 .... mazzo . . . . ) Palio, Palo . . . . 41 2 16 38 Parapotamii . . 38 33 22 49 Pedum, Gallicano . 13 M i: Paliurus 32 20 23 6 Paraasa .... 24 55 80 12 Peirae •Pallacopus . . . . 30 43 46 42 Paratiana3 . . . 36 53 6 15 Peirus PL, Kame- ) 4o 7.N 21 1" I. Pallantia, Palcncia . 42 2 4 27 •Paravaei . . . 40 20 20 nitza .... J Pallanum, Pallano . 42 14 14 30 Parbara .... 36 3 58 30 Peiso, vol Polso L., j 50N li Pallene 38 2 23 54 Parca, Koka . . 47 32 19 34 Neusiidhifiic . ) vel 23 30 50 35 *Pallcne, Phlegra 40 Pardosena . . . 39 26 •Pelagonia . . . . 13 oil Palma, . . . 34 2 43 42 42 18 3 Palma 39 Pardna, P. Malti Pelagoaia . . . . 21 20 B . 8 6 41 50 25 9 •Pelasgiotis Palmam, ad ... 34 24 Parembole ...... 22 SO E Palmaria I., Pal- Parembole, Demhid 23 54 32 46 •Pelendones . . . 2 89 \ 40 57 12 53 W marola . . . ) Parentium, Parcnzo 45 13 13 38 Polondova . . . . 28 H 1. 20 19 10 Palmaria, Fratelli 37 16 9 Paricnna, ravin . 49 •PeHgni, Abrvna \ : 13 5o B Palmyra, v.Tadmor, Parietae .... 31 45 67 30 Ultra .... (

13 10 .S*. quae et Hadriano- 34 37 55 Parietina, Gomara 35 4 Pelina'us M., Ettas 20 I I polis, Tadmor . Parietinae . . . 39 19 2 14 Pclinna, Plocavo . . 21 52 B •Palmyrene . . . 34 38 Parisaria .... 29 26 90 25 PelionM 28 B *Palmyrene Solitudo 34 5 38 *Parisii .... 54 40 Pel a, Allah-kilissa . 22 S3 E Palobothra . . . 25 40 85 10 •Parisii, Seine and \ Pella, Tabakat Puhil. 85 40 i:

Paloda, Birlat . . 46 15 27 35 |E Marne, and Seine 48 40 2 20 Pellane 23 ! j Paltos, Boldo . . 35 15 35 55 E and Oixe . . . •Pellendones, Old ) ] 85 N 2 80 w Paludes Jaxartis . 45 60 0E Parium, Kemeris . 40 23 27 5 E Castile . . . . ) Paludes Pontinae . 41 23 13 8E Parma, Parma 44 49 10 19' Pollonc Palura .... 15 45 N 80 50 E Parma Fl., Parma 44 45 10 16 E Petodea P., Pt. of ] 43 N 20 (i K Palus Maeotis . . 46 37 Parmae Campi, Eutrinto . . . ( ON 0E Ba 49 10 12 Pambotis Ls., Joan- varia .... Pelopis Le., Petro j 39 50 N 20 55 E 37 N . 15 34 5 Kargo . . . . ( nina .... Parnassus . . . 39 22 •Peloponnesus, Mo- ) PamisusFl., Pirnatza 37 5 22 1 Parnassus M., Plato . 38 32 30

11 23 42 rea j Pamisus Fl 36 50 22 20 Parnes M., Ozca . , 38 13 22 38 Peloriaca Pamisus Fl. . . . . 39 27 22 45 Parnon M., Malero , 37 Pelorias M., Spre- ) •Pamphylia . . . . 7 31 30 Parodana . . . . 30 10 55 10 33 15 66 verio . . . . ( Panakton UN 23 22 Paropamisade . . Pelorum I^., C. Pe- ) Pancarpus, Jemilah . 7|N 5 46 E Paropamisus M., J 34 30 67 30 16 N I loro ) Pandassa 20 35 N 97 45 E Koh-i-Baba . . ] 52 13 58 Pelorus Fl Pandataria I., Van- Paropus, Collesano . 37 40 48 13 27 E 21 10 Poltuinum, Prato . . dotena . . . •Paroraea . . . . 39 45 Pelusiacum Ostium, •Pandionis Rogio, ) Paroria 37 29 22 6 \ 14 76 0E 5 25 15 Tineh Mth. . . the Carnal ic . . Paros I., Paro . . . 37 ) j 25 10 Polusium, Tineh . . Pandosia, Mendicino . 39 18 16 14 E Paros, Parkia . . . 37 5 Pandosia, 16 35 ) Pelva, Limo . . . Anglona . 40 11 E Parospus FL, Boo- 28 20 62 40 Porno, Malatiirh . . Pandosia, Castritza . 39 IS 20 35 E door . . . . ) 33 40 66 Penachaicoa Mons, ) Paneas, v. Caesarea *Parsii . . . . . 13 5! 33 15 35 4o'e N 21 B Philippi, Banias *Parsirae 26 30 63 Foidia .... I 47 62 40 Pona-tolicum Mons, i Panephysis, v. Dios- Parsis Metropolis . . 25 Ploeaparia . . * polis, Tel el De- 31 4 31 52 E Parta 28 45 51 30 Penesta? Par- ) heleh .... Parthanum, 47 30 11 10 Peneua PL, R. of ) Pangaeus M. . . 40 55 24 5E tenkirch . . . j (.'us' li ni ...» Panhellenius Parthcnicum, Pa- ) M., 23 30 38 6 13 4 37 42 E Peneua PL, Salam- i Oros .... lamide .... I 39 35 N bria .....> Panionium, Tchangli 37 43 27 15T, PartheniusFl.,Z?flr- 32 30 41 30 Pennina Vallis, Va- Panis I., Dahalac 15 45 40 12JE tan ( lain M., Par- I PannoniusM., Ba- Parthenon 37 30 22 30 47 10 17 40 E Penniuus Suinmus . konger TTald . theni .... X 32 INDEX.

No. No. No. Tlace. Lat. Long Place. Lat Long Place. Lat. Long. of of of Map Map. Map.

Pennocrucium, ) Phaea 32 30 N 23 10 E 17 Philistinae Fossio- 52 45 2 5 W 11 . . Phaestus, Andro- nes, Penkridge ) Po. della 45 12 28 E 38 20 N 22 22 E Penoxullum, vel Bi- makhi .... Maestra . . . • Phaestus . . . pa Alta Pr., Ord 58 8 3 32 12 39 36 N 22 9 E Philocalaea . , . 41 3X 39 1 Ud Phaestus, Hodiy'ria 35 1 N 24 49 E Philonis .... 30 55' 26' 6

lhagres, . Peutagramma . . 30 23 70 29 25 Roufani 40 45 N 23 59 E Philonis .... 30 6 X 22 40 Phuina, . 1'hilos, *Pentapolis . . . 32 20 21 20 17 Missema 33 15 >, 36 24 E vel Pylora 26 Phalacra I., 20 54 40 E Pentapolis, CJiitta- .... 31 22 N 21 58 E Potior . . . 22 45 91 45,E 25 gong .... Phalacrum . . . 24 27 N 34 7 E Philosophiana, Piat 37 21 14 22 Pentaschaenos, Catieh 31 32 54 E 18 Phalacrium Pr., C. Philoteras P., Rosscit 26 5 34 14 38 18 N 15 32 E Pentele .... 38 3 23 52|E 7 di ltasoculmo *Philyres 40 56 39 10 Pentelicus M. . . 38 5 23 53E 7 Phalacrum Prom., Phinopolis, Buyuk 39 48 N 19 37 E 41 14 29 5E •Pentri, Sannio . 41 33 14 15 E 4 Drasti .... dcre Phalacriae . . . Peos, v. SpeosAite 37 18 * 22 11 E 7 Phintia, Alicata . 37 6 13 55 midis, Beni Has 27 55 30 57 E 18 Phalanthon, Nem- Phison .... 38 17 40 37 37 N 22 12 E 7 san nitza .... Phlegra, vel Pallene 40 23 30 Peparethus I., Piperi 39 20 24 20 E 9 Phalara, Phoenice, Phoniki 39 55 20 Percvonta . . . 31 54 24 50 E 17 Phanaspa . . . . 36 40 N 49 8 E 24 ^Phoenicia Libanesia 34 20 37 Perga 36 56 30 58 E 19 Phanote, Gardiki . . 40 9 N 20 3 E 8 Phoenicodes I., Fv- 38 33 14 32 Pergamos . . . 35 30 23 54 E 9 1'hara 38 38 N 20 37 E 8 licudi .... Perganium, Bcrgma 39 2 27 WjE 19 Pharae N 21 45 E 7 Phocnicon, Tor 28 10 33 32 Pergusa L., Gori- Pharambara . . . 38 20 N 47 E 24 Phoenicus, Moileh 27 32 35 27 37 30 14 15 E 5 dan L Pharan, vel Phara 28 40 X 33 35 E 18 Phcenicus 38 18 26 22

25 . . Perimula .... 4 ( 101 7 E *Pharanitae . . 28 50 N 33 40 E 18 Phoenicus P., Kala- :} 36 12 29 25 Perimulicus S., Sts, Pharax, Naheim . . 31 5 N 17 33 i-: 17 maki B. 5 99 E 25 of Malacca . . Pharazana . . . . 29 55 N 63 25 E 24 Phoenicus P. 36 48 21 50 Perinthus, v. Hera- Pharboethus, Orbeit . 30 44 N 31 40 E 18 Phoenix P. . . . 35 12 24 10 41 27 56 E 10 clea, Erekli . . Pharcadon . . . . 39 38 \ 22 E 8 Phoenix Fl., Fanari 39 20 21 55 Peripolium, Amen- Pharis 36 58 N 22 29 E 7 Phoenix FL, Salme- 37 58 15 57 E 5 38 15 21 58 doled .... Pharmacusa I., niko .... 37 19 N 27 6 E 9 Perisabora, v. Sip- Fermaco . . PhoenLx M. . . . 36 42 28 16 33 15 43 59 E 22 phara .... Pharmatenus Fl. 40 50 N 38 10 E 19 *Phocis 38 30 22 40 Perniciacum . . 50 38 4 59 'e 13 Pharnacia, v. Cera- Phocra M., Jebcl \ 40 57 N 38 22 E 19 ] 34 40 4 Peronticum . . 41 10 . . . 55 28 2 E sus, Kerasoun Beni Gualid ) 1 Perorsi .... 24 10 W Pharos, Farallon . . 31 1,0 N 29 56 E 18 PhocusaL, Gaphonisi 36 56 25 36

Pcrre 37 48 88 13 E 21 Pharsalus, Stalarfje . 39 17 N 22 22 8 Pholegandros I, ..... E 36 38 24 55 *Perrhaebia . . . 39 50 22 E 8 Pharus I., Lessina . 43 10 N 16 40 E 15 Polycandro . 4'5 '21 Pt rsei Speculum . 31 36 31 11 E 18 *Pharusii . . . . 26 N 10 \V 1 Pholoe M 37 46 Persepolis, ruins ) Pharygium I., C. Agia 38 17 N 22 43 V) 8 Phorbia Pr 37 32 25 29 29 55 52 59 E 24 nr. Istakhar . . PhorcysP., 38 ) Phasaelis, Aujeh . . 32 N 35 25 E 20 AtrikisP. 28 20 38 Persicae, v. Susianae Phaselis, Tekrova 36 32 N 30 37 E 19 Photice . 39 58 20 42 31 20 51 32 E 24 Pylae .... Phasis, Pati . . . 42 7 N 41 40 E 22 Phra, vel Phorana, ".}' 32 20 62 7 PcrsicusS., Persian Phasis,v.Araxes Fl., Furrah 27 52 E 23 ] 40 5 43 22 N E Phragandae 41 26 55 Gulf .... Aras .... | 23 *Persis .... 30 ( 53 E 24 Phasis, v. Rhion FL, ) Phrateria . . . . 44 5 23 36 42 10 N 42 15 E 22 Perusia, Perugia . 43 7 12 25 4 liioni Phrixa 37 38 21 44 E .... I Pesla, vel Pesela, Phatmtticum, vel Phruresus M. . . . 34 10 3 20 27 20 31 4 E 18 Harabe ... PhatmiticumOst. 31 30 N 31 52 E 18 Phrurium Pr., Bianco 34 40 32 41 1!) Pessinus, Bala-bazar 39 20 31 40 E Damietta Mth. . *Phrygia . . . . 38 30 30 15 Pessium .... 46 56 19 50 E Phatrua, Fyzabad 37 12 N 70 27 E 24 *Phrygia Epictetus . 39 30 30 30 Petaliae I. . . . 38 24 14 E 9 Phaura I., Phleva 37 46 N 23 46 E 7 *Phrygia Paroreioa . 38 30 32 33 Petavoniura . . . 42 7 6 33 W 16 Phazaba? .... 38 20 N 45 5 E 24 *Phthiotis, Achaia 39 22 30

Petelia, . 5 Strongoli 39 19 17 7 E *Phazania . . . 28 X 12 E 1 Phthonthis, Nesle . . 24 42 32 56 Petilia Lucana, M. Phazemon, Marzifun 40 56 N 35 42 E 19 Phthuris 20 30 30 40 15 15 10 E di Stella . . . Pheia Pr. et Ptus., Phurgisati*, Neu ) 37 41 N 21 19 E 48 40 15 15 Petiliana .... 37 20 N 14 E Pondiko Kastro Fistritz . . . ) Petra, Petraglia . 37 44 N 14 8 E Phellas .... 36 15 N 29 22 E Phut FL, Wad Ten- \ 31 55 8 30 Petra 41 23 N .19 26 E Pbelloe .... 38 5 N 22 22 E sift ) Petra 40 6N 22 25 E Pheneos, Fonia . 37 53 N 22 19 E Phycoclae, Cervia . . 44 1G 12 21 41 Petra 39 N 23 30 E Pherae, Verria . . 37 11 X 22 32 E Phycus et Prom., Petra, Petrovich . U 23 N 23 16 E Pherae .... 39 25 X 22 44 E Ras Sem, or al 32 55 21 40 Petra 30 26 N 35 38 E Pherae, vel Pharae, Razat .... 37 3 X 22 8 E 55 Petra Nova . . . 35 36 N 5 33 E Kalamaka . . Phygela .... 37 27 19 38 39 33 Petra, Sogdiana . 10 N 68 42 E Pherme . . . 30 20 X 30 13 E Phylace .... 20 57 Petrae, Szaszvaros 45 50 N 23 11 E Pheugarum, Dctmol 51 55 X 8 51 E Phylace .... 39 13 22 38

Petrae, vel Aroe, Phiala L. (Jordanis ) Phylace, Phili . . 40 11 22 16 38 •21 44 14'n E 33 16 X 35 51 E 9 Patras .... Fons) . . . . Phyle 38 23 39 ) Petrensia, Pleinting 48 35'n 13 5'E Phibalis ..... 38 1 X 23 25 E *Phyllis .... 40 56 24 Petriana 54 56 N 2 47iW Phigalea ..... 37 24 X 21 51 V, Phyllus .... 39 29JN 22 6 Petrina 37 37 N 13 42E Phila 39 55 X 22 40 E Phyrites FL . . . 38 10 N 27 25 19 •Petrocorii, Dordogne 45 5 N 30 E Philadelphia, Allah Physca 40 40 ! N 21 59 10 \ 20 .... 49 38 X 28 40 E Petromantalum . . 7N 1 40 E Shchcr . . . . Physcae .... 41 2N 22 58 10 \ Petrosaka .... 37 37 N 22 16 E Philadelphia', vel Physcus, Mannar 36 54 N 28 19 19 3 l Petrus Magnus P., Rabboth Ammon 31 59 X 36 2 E Physcus P. . . . 36 N 27 59 9 ] 31 53 N 25 E } Has el Milhr . Amman Physcus FL, Adhem 34 25 N 44 25 22 )

I Petrus Parvus P., Philaidae . 37 54 X 23 50 E Phytaeum . . . 38 36 N 21 36 8 j 32 l"2 N 23 40 E al . Phytia 38 42 21 11 Ras Town ] Philanorium, P. ) N 44 37 26 N 23 9 E 20 Peuce I 50N 29 E Kiladia . . . ) Piada 46 N 105

Peucela, Puckhola . 33 45 N 73 18 E Philae I., Birben . 24 X 32 52 E Pialia 39 40 N 21 25 •Peucetia, Terra di Philekia 49 41 X 16 21 E *Picensii .... 44 15 N 21 50 { 41 ON 16 30 E .... Bari . . . . Philenorum Arae, ) Picentia, Bicenza . 40 38 N 14 52 \ 20 30 X 18 53 E 12 Peucetiae, Andria . . 41 13N 16 17 E Moukhtar . . ( Picentinae Cellae . 34 N 9 57

Peucia Sylva . . . 41 ON 30 E Philias, Philen 41 23 X 28 31 *Picentini, Princi- E 40 45N 15 *Peucini 50 30 N 22 E Philias Pr., Gali- ) pato Citra . . 41 27 X 28 31 E J ; *Peuc ni 45 10 N 29 20 E oundjik . . . i Picentinum, Brod 45 10 N 18 2

Phabiranum, Bremen 58 7 N 8 55 E Philippi, prius Cre- ) *Picenum, Ancona \ I 41 4 X 24 21 E Pbacium 39 33 21 58 nides, Filiba . . and Abruzzo 43 ON 13 30 N E ) VI. \

Pbacusa, Fakhous 30 45 N 31 50 E •Philistaei, vel Alio- ) tra I 31 30 X 34 30 E j Phadisanp, Fatsa . . 41 4N 37 29 E ptiyli . . . . Piciniana .... 37 25 N 13 37 ) . . 1

INDEX. 33

Place. Lat. Long. ol Place. l.at N Map I'Uce. i-.-

Pictas, ad 41 48 N 12 54 E 4 Pcctovio lYttau . 46 26 \ Hi 1 •Pictones, vcl Pic- Pogon P. E IS ... 37 31 N / 'en/iee, E tuvi, St 46 50 1 13 Poieaea, Kabia . . 37 85 N '• »>'(' -Ml^ E vres, J i • Pola, Pola I) . . . 44 52 \ l ; , E 3 •Poll. Pictonum Prom. . 46 19 1 30 \V 13 Polaticum Pr., P. Piephigi 44 2. 26 40 Ki di 41 47 N .... Protnonl re . B •Pieria .... 36 27 36 Hi 21 Polaticua s., G. of ', 1 vcl H • Pieriu, Cicrium 39 2:S 22 2 8 tiuemero ... «S N 11 lo i- II N un . . Lei ius Bfona, Jebcl Polcinoniuin, 36 10 Patau 11 4 37 20 36 N 1 i: .a . . Musa .... Policbna i .... 37 19 'I N I] E un . . . Pigrom Mare . . 65 5 1 Polichna .... 37 14 Pr.e-nlimii E . . . 1'imolisa .... 41 20 35 1!) Pohmartium, Bo~ 12 l'inara, . 36 10 2s N 12 Minora 30 29 19 mono .... i IS PniMdmui Pompeii Pindenissus . . . 37 12 37 21 Pollcntia, M. Milone 13 17 N 13 2(i E \ Pindua Fl., Maura 38 42 22 15 8 Pollentia, Polenta 44 4'. N B E N Pincptimi Pseudo- Pollentias . j . . 39 51) 3 1 31 33 31 22 is N . E 11 stoma .... | Pollupice, Finale . 41 12 1 J Piatoriuin, N Flam- » Pinetum .... 41 37 7 19 18 Polysegoa I., Polino 36 47 -'1 1^ I . . . t Pinna, C. di Pinna 42 28 13 50 4 Polyanthes Fl., un . . . 40 25 . 8 Pii.tia, VaUadolid 41 40 4 42 16 Switch it za . . N 19 40 .in . . . . Pinum, Routchi . 44 7 25 Ki Polybotuin, Bola- I'r.ctotiuin 38 . . . Piraeum, Perakhora 38 2 22 59 7 irad/in .... 44 N 31 9 B 36 Piraeus, Po. Lconi 37 5 23 38 7 Polyctorium . . 38 27 N 20 :;.s mm .... 15 . Pirseua P., Frango Polyrrhenia . . . 35 27 'I'l.lV.i'.lt.lll.l j 37 49 23 8 7 i: . . . . . 19 Ltimiona j Polytunetu8FL,Zer Praprenilfl . . . 40 31 : Piresiie, v. Asterium 39 30 22 1 8 . . N 66 15 E Afchan . Prat Pirina 37 52 13 38 5 Pontem, ad, .... near Prute, v. r lo 53 2 N 53 Piroboridara . . 45 45 28 14 Thorpe . . . W 1. .JikIihi.i . . . 22 it Pirum, Plejesti 1 . 44 26 26 9 10 Pcniodiana, Kovo- Prasiane I 43 50 \ 23 20 68 Pirum, ad, Campo- i chitza .... E Pimmi, 41 38 14 40 E Allahabad i lieto j Pomonc, L'stesned 48 a 83 16 10 46 E ml Hi rur . . Pirotortum, Pert- 1 Pompoolo, Pamplona \ 48 16 15 50 42 46 N 1 41 W Pratodii Man I 40 ihlintj . . . . j Pompeia Laus, Lodi Prate, P. itapht . 45 17 9 8 17 -l II Pisa, Miraka . . 37 39 21 41 I'icrhio . . . N E Prawn Pr 11 40 Pisae, Pisa . . . 43 42 10 18 Pompeia Alba, Alba 44 48 8 6 E Prasoa, MutHea . . N Aquae, B. ) Pompeii Pisanse 40 47 ' Pred i\i 43 43 10 18 ! 14 31 E osij . . . lo \ di Pisa . . . ) Fompeiopolis, Tash ) Premia Blagna . . . 17 lo \ 34 •Piaatia .... 37 44 21 35 Kupri .... 41 37 X :ii 21 E J Premia Pum . . . 1^ 31 Pisaurum, Pcsaro . 43 55 12 55 Pompeiopnlia, prius Premnifl { 36 45 34 32 32 Pisaurus Fl., Fuylia 44 12 23 Soli, Mezatli . . X E ) Prifernnm, J

13 : Pisavffl .... 43 32 5 6 Pomponiana I. . . . IS (i no l'o X 6 10 E ) 1'iscenae, Pescnas . 43 24 Pontem, ad, Chiclana M\ 27 X 6 6 W Piilis 1.., /.. a

Piscinam, ad . . 34 28 Pontes, Staines 2."> 11 1 . . 51 X 31 vv tiglione ...» Pisida 33 20 Pontes, Cressy . . . 50 IS X 1 50 Priouotua M.. l\mtes, 49 •Pisidia .... 38 Pontevedra . 12 2:: . X 8 35 I rmuu . . . \ Pisindum P., Buc- ) Pontia I., Ponza . . 40 54 X 12 58 PriapidiaP., Negomho 80 33 7 11 40 E S 1 seata . . . . ) Pontia I., Ghara . . 30 47 19 Priapua, . x 57 E K trabouga K( 22 N is 1. Pisoni , 38 43 38 16 •Pontua 40 20 38 Priene X E 27 ] Pistoria 43 58 10 55 Pon'us ¥\., Radoritz. 41 25 l\ 23 E Probalinthua . . . 23

Pistyrus . . . . , 40 55 24 36 Popilii Forum, For- T Prochyta I., Proeida. 14 \ 44 11 N 12 7 E itane, Sandarlie . , 38 58 26 5(i limpopoli . . . \ Procouta 2 11 \\ Pitenesca, Bienno 47 10 7 16 Popilii Forum, Pie- Procannesoa I., ) j 40 30 tre/esa X 15 45 F 27 i Pithecusa, vel Ina- . . . . Marmora . . 40 43 13 52 ) \ rime I., fschia . Popletum, T'Ount . 35 8 X 1 50 W Proerna 19 IS N 22 1 l. Popoli, // Pithon .... 32 20 aratdin . . 46 20 Prolaqueum, J '» X 16 28 E ioraeo i E

PitinumPisaurense, Populoniac Aqute, J Promona, . . Demit 12 1 43 47 12 23 42 53 X 10 55 E Piaynino . . . t'aldana . . . \ Proni 20 47 1. Pitinum, Pitino . 42 23 13 28 Populonium, Popu- t Prophthaaia. Jcla- 42 59 N 10 31 E 31 2o X 61 . Pityonnesus I., Ki/ra 37 42 23 16 Ionia . . . . labad [rums) . Populonium j , Pityus, Soukgoum Prom., i Propontis, Sea of i 42 58 40 57 42 55 X 10 30 E id lo .\ 26 1 Kaleh .... C. di Vainpa na . | Marmora . . . \

I., Daskalio 31 Porata, v. . . . Pityusa 37 22 52 Pyrcthus, Proachium 38 2^ X 21 22 1 Pityusa I., o«

Planaria, v. Canaria I. 28 16 Porsica 37 29 X 38 17 E Prnaa, Brousta . , 10 12 X 29 11 L

Planesia I., Plana 38 10 30 l'orsuUe, vcl Maxi- ) PniM.is. r.Cercinitia i 41 N 25 21 E io \:> x 23 40 E Plataea, Kokla . . . 38 13 23 17 mianopolis . . i Vs., 1 ikinos L. . \

Prymiusia . . . 4o 1 Platamodes Pr. . . 37 9 21 34 Portospana, Deh Koh 27 20 N 54 7 E 38 X 30 Psacon Pr., Sjxiila Plat anon 33 37 35 27 Portuensis Via . . . 41 50 X 12 18 E 35 41 X Platanus 36 21 Portum, ad, P/njwli . 43 10 47 Psamathus, Pt. 36 42 N E 22 30 E Pleramyrium Pr. . . 37 4 15 20 Portyospana . . . 31 20 N 53 E Asomalo . . . Plera, Gravina . . 40 47 16 24 Posidium, Po. Grato 35 34 X 27 5 E Paaphia . . . . 18 17 X 23 51 E Pleraei 42 45 18 30 Posidium, Possidi 35 53 X 35 52 E Pscudocclis, Mokha . :.; p. N 43 18 1

Posidimn Pr., C. di Psilum, v. Steium | Pleuron Novum . . 38 23 21 28 29 40 40 14 X 14 55 E Ostium, E Pleuron Vetus . . . 38 24 21 27 Licosa .... Soulineh ) Psopliis, Tripotamo . 21 51 Plinii Villa . . . . 45 51 9 8 Posidium Pr., Stavro 39 3 N 23 6 E E , < hi .;•» 7 .\ Piinthine,^rrtiZ oifcr 30 58 29 34 Posidium Pr. . . 39 57 X 23 22 E Psychium, Po. re W E v. Acama' P. 51 12 Plinthinetes . . . 10 29 Posidium Pr., Boz- Paygmi, E S. 31 28 40 33 N 48 E •> •P'sylli, v. Beli . . . S \ - Plotinopolis . . . . 41 26 26 28 burun .... E Plumalia I 28 18 30 Posidium Pr., Mar- Psyra I , Ipsera . . 25 3 36 42 X 28 22 E \ • Pluvina 41 7 21 35 marine .... Psyttalea I E Ptanadaris . . . . 38 11 N Plynus P., Marsa Posidium Pr., Kizil- T 40 25 20 36 5 N 33 9 E .- Sollom .... 31 man Pteros 57 Pteroa, Sour . • • Pocrinnium . . . 46 34 3 49 Posidiiun Pr., lias 27 44 X 34 14 E Pternm Pr., Midia Podulia, Kizilja . 36 46 29 58 Mohammed . . 11 27 29 . Podandus, Podcnd 37 38[N 34 58 Posidium Pr. . . 12 41 N 43 33 E Bouroum Podopcrura, Koosh- Posidonia, vel Pacs- PtolemaBi CanaUa . i: \ \ 40 25 15 13 50 N 74 50 X E i. turn, Pesto . . Ptolemaia . . . alpour . . . ) ) v 34 56 Ptolemaia, Tolmeiia i; CDcilasium . . . 35 14 23 54 Potami .... 42 X E 21 S Ptolemaia Bermii, i Poccile Petra, Per- Potamos .... 37 18 X E 31 57 l. \ 36 25 34 5 ...» . 35 15 51 Menahiek shcndy . . . . j Potentia, Potenza 40 N E Ptolemaia, vel Aeo, •> Potcntia Can ea, Poemanus, Ma i;, as 39 56 ) 35 5 i-: 45 1 X 7 51 E Akka .... 'Poem, Granada . 37 N Uhicri . . . . ) , ) N 34 INDEX.

No. No. Place. Lat. Long. of Place. Lat. Long of Place. Lat. Long. Map Map Map.

rtoleniais Theron *Racatae, Lr. Aus- RhaBteae .... 37 30 ] 48 40 N 16 10 14 N 22 2 E Emp., Noica at tria ) *Rhaetia, Switz r- 18 10 38 1C 23 46 30 10 30 Bar., or F.Mor- Raduhennae Lucus 53 7 14 land, Tyrol, Sgc. N E

nington . . . Ragau, vel Ragaea 32 40 58 10 24 Rhagae, Kha . . 35 32 1 51 54 E 21 Ptoon M 38 27 15 Ragondo, Windisch *Rhagiana . . . 35 50 24 23 46 26 15 42 15 ;N 51 E Ptorotcn, vel Alata Feisiritz . . . Rhagiana . . . 25 17 In 64 15 K 21 57 43 3 14 Castra, Bury lid. llakkath .... 33 35 36 20 Hh.tmae .... 41 36 N 25 50 E 10

Ptychia I., Vido . 39 38 19 56 Kakkon .... 32 34 45 20 Rhamidava, Rhnnik 45 27 N 27 7 E I 10 Publicanos, ad . . 45 45 6 23 Kama 44 44 6 33 13 *i(hamnae . . . 27 20 66 20 24 N E j Pucinum, Duino . 45 47 13 38 Ramah .... 33 11 35 33 20 Rhamnus .... 38 13|N 24 2 E

Pudni, Kovfideh . , 19 7 41 3 Ramah, Er Ham . 31 52 35 14 20 *Rhandamarcotta, •Pulindae, Ajmeer 25 30 72 Rameses .... 47 32 18 in qua Nardus, 23 30 N 98 Pulipula ..... 21 15 72 58 Rami ta, Sauntsch 46 2,. 16 7 15 Kiaintown . . Pullariae Ia3., I. Ramoth Gilead 32 11 35 56 20 Rhapta .... 2 10 8 40 \ 44 55 13 45 Brioni . . • . i Ramotb. Mizpeh, Rhapta Barbariae 32 17 35 57 20 2 20 S 39 50 Punientum, Cerenzia 39 17 16 51 Hamsa . . . Metrop. . . . Punda 30 43 43 16 Raphaneae . . . 34 40 36 15 21 Rhaptum Pr. . . 3 20iS 40 E Punicum, S. Mari- Raphia, Refa . . . 31 12 34 5 20 RhaptusFl. . . . 2 OS 39 o E 42 2 11 55 ne/la, .... Rapida Castra, Koleah 36 33 2 40 17 *Rhatacensii . . 46 20!N 24 30 E Punicum .... 44 45 21 35 Rapidi 36 3 3 10 17 Rhaugara . . . 32 54!N 63 48 E Pura Regia . . . 23 14 59 41 Rappiana,v.Granirana 43 29 21 45 10 Rhaunati .... 25 12 N 37 E Purpurianae lae. . 29 14 •Rapsii 30 52 30 24 *Rhausae .... 9 N 45 E Pusgusa, pr. Cara- \ Rarapia, Feireira 38 6 8 16 Rhea 37 5 61 E litis Ps., L. Beg- 37 45 31 50 Rarassa 29 20 75 37 25 Rheba, Rhehan Cas. 53 4 7 W j shehr, or Kcreli ) Rasa, vel Gcrasa . . 29 49 35 5 18 Rheda, Reda . 14 45 45 0E Putea, ad ... 1 39 Ratae, v. Rage, Lei- ) Rhedintovinum, 52 39 1 6 11 49 30 13 14 Puteo. . . cester . . . . . Nigra 16 53 ) Klattau . .} Puteoli, olim Dicee- Rataneum, Viscovich 43 10 17 15 15 Rhegama . . . 25 33 55 45 40 50 14 7 archia, Fozzuoli Ratiara, Arcer Fa- Rhegium, Reggio . . 38 5jN 15 41 43 49 23 10 Pydna, Kitics . . 40 21 22 32 lanka .... Rheithron P., G. of \ 38 22 N 20 42 Pylae Mediae, vel *Ratiatum, St.Pere Molo . . . . 34 20 46 25 47 10 2 13 ) Zagrae .... en Retz . . . Rhenea I., Rhenca . 37 27 N 25 16 Pylae 33 28 43 45 Ratostathybius FL, Rhenum, ad, Rheineck 47 27 !N 9 33 52 7 3 11 Pylae 42 43 40 Wye .... Rhenus FL, Rhine 50 40JN 7 10 Pylora, v. Philos I., ) Rauda, Rueda . . 41 24 4 55 16 Rhenus FL, Reno . . 44 47|N 11 20 26 20 54 40 Potior . . . . } Raudii Campi . . 45 22 9 3 Rhesena 35 23 N 41 59 Pylos 37 50 21 33 *Rauraci .... 47 50 7 10 13 *Rhibii 39 40JN 56 Pylos 37 27 21 42 Rauranum . . . 46 20 1 13 Rhinnea I., Seir \ 25 15 N 54 25 Pylos, v. Corypha- Ravenna, Ravenna 44 26 12 10 3 Abouneia . } siuin, Old Nava- 36 57 21 41 Ravius Fl. . . . 54 30 8 30 12 Rhinocorura, El [ 31 4 N 33 44 rino ..... j Reate, Rieti . . . 42 24 12 48 4 Arish . . Pyramia .... 37 25 22 46 Rechob .... 33 18 35 25 20 Rhion, v. Phasis Fl 42 10 42 15 Pjramides ... 29 57 31 10 *Redones, File and Rioni . . . 48 10 1 40 13 Pyramus Fl., Jcihun 37 20 36 in Villa ine . . . Rhion ffinooeion 33 3 22 56 Pyrasus .... 39 18 22 50 Refugium Gelae 37 4 14 15 5 Rhiphaei v. Hyper- ) 54 60 Pyrenaei Montes, Regia, Clogher . . 54 22 7 12 12 boraei Ms. . . . ] 42 40 ) Pyrenees . . . i Regia 36 56 37 43 21 Rhium Pr., Morea \ 38 18 21 47 Pyrenaeum Pr., C. Regiae, ad . . . 35 15 9 45 17 Cas | j 42 20 3 21 de L'reus . . . j Regianum, vel Au- Rhiusiava, Rottweil . 48 10 8 38 43 42 24 10 Pyrethus, vel Pora gusta, Rahova . Rhizaeum, Rizah . . 41 2 40 29 45 50 28 10 ta Fl., Pruth . Regillus L., Colonna 41 50 12 43 Rhizon, v.Asamum, \ 42 30 18 42 .v. Pyrgi, Severa . 42 11 59 Regina, prius Arto- Risano . . . . ) 48 58 12 7 Pyrgos 37 24 21 42 briga, Regensburg Rhizonicus S., G. ) 42 24 18 40 Pyrgos 39 55 22 20 Regina, Reyna . . . 38 13 6 of Cattaro . . )

PjTgOS 38 2 33 1 *Regio Attene . . . 25 15 51 15 Rhizus 39 40 22 46

Pyrrha, Aherona . . S9 10 26 19 Regis Villa . . . . 42 17 11 35 Rhoda, Rosas . . . 42 16 3 10 Pyrrha 37 34 27 27 Regium FL, Nahr Rhodani Ost., Mth. \ 33 10 44 10 43 30 4 30 Pyrrha Pr., Anghistri 39 20 22 57 Melik . . . . of the Rhone . . | j Pyrrha, v. Melitsea, ) RegiumLepidi, Rcggio 44 40 10 38 E Rhodanus FL, Rhone. 44 20 4 33 39 7 22 24 Goura . . . . j Regius L., Temlovk . 35 53 6 26 E Rhodia 36 17 30 30

Pyrrhi Castra . . . 40 10 20 38 Regnum, Chichester . 50 49 51 Rhodope M., Des- 42 24 Pyn-hicus, Kavalos . 36 39 22 27 Regulbium, Rcculvcr. 51 22 1 10 poto Dagh . .

Pythangeti P. . . . 10 30 45 30 Reguntium, Macarsca 43 20 17 Rhodope M., Des- 41 20 25 20 Pythion 38 7 23 32 Reii, Riez . . . . 43 48 6 7 poto Dagh . .

Pythium 40 3 22 12 Remedodia, Plevitz . 43 48 23 5 Rhodopolis . . . . 42 29 42 43

Pythopolis . . . . 40 20 29 28 *Remi, Marne . . . 49 20 4 30 Rhodus I., Rhodes 36 10 28

Pyxirates, vel Eu- Remi, olim Duro- Rhodus, Rhodes . . 36 16 28 17 49 16 4 1 phrates Fl., Ka- cortorum, Rheims Rhoeteum . . . . 39 59 26 15 39 30 |N 39 30 22 ra Su, or Wn. Remisiana . . . 43 16 22 12 Rhogana 25 35 58 51 Forat .... Remmon .... 31 30 34 42 Rhogonis FL, Khalele 29 40 51 Pyxus FL, Busento 40 7 15 35 Resafa, vel Sergio- *Rhoxolani . . . . 48 41 35 10 38 47 P'yxus Pr., C. del polis, Resafah . Rhozus Pr., Ras el 39 57 15 27 \ 36 20 35 4: Infreschi . . , Resaina, vel Theo- Khunzir . . . ) 36 42 39 59 dosiopolis . . . Rhuda 30 15 N 61 E

Resinum, Antivari 42 19 5 E Rhudiae, Andria . . 41 15 N 16 18 E 3C Q. Respa, Molfcta . 41 11 16 46 E *Rhunicatae, Bavaria 48 30 12

Retina, Resina . . 40 50 14 22 E Rhus 38 2 21 22 *Quai)I, v. Colduli, Retigonium,67ra^A- Rhyncus 38 33 21 19 48 40 N 18 10 54 54 5 \V . . Rhyndacus FL, ) Hungary , naver .... 39 55 28 50 Quadrata, Verrva 45 13 N 8 4 RetigoniusS., L.Ryan 55 5 5 W Edrenos Sou : . ) Quadrata, v. Stailu- Reuben, Tribus 31 40 35 50 E Rhypae 38 16 22 3 47 46N 17 27 59 cum, Sziget . . *Reudigni, Udtel Rhypara 1 37 39 26 52 50 13 30 E ':} . 49 37 6 22 Quaetus FL, Quicto 45 21 N 13 50 mark, fyc. . Ricciaeum . . .

Quercum, ad, Quero . 46 N 11 51 Reunia, Rean 46 14 13 27 E Ricina, Macerata . . 43 21 13 29 Querquenae Aqua?, Revessio, postea Rieina, Reeco . . . 44 24 9 9 \ 42 10 N 8 14 W | 45 3 3 53 E Fuenk Santo . ) Vellavi, Le Ricina, v. Riduna I., Pay ) 55 20 6 20 Quintiana, Osterho- ) RhaFl 52 46 E Rathlin . . . 48 37 N 13 4'e I., Alderney 49 43 2 15 fen i Rha Occidentalis . . 5H 40 E Riduna Quintiniana, Casaccie 42 15 x 11 39 E Rha Orientalis FL 55 52 OjE Riduna, v. Ricina 1. 55 20 6 20

. . . 103 Rigodimum, War- ) Quiza, Oran |35 45 N 34, W Rhabana 10 50 40 E 53 24 2 35 . . Rhabana Regia . . 23 29 56 7 E rington . ) 56 7 2 Rhihdium . . . . 36 50 41 40 E Rigodutum ... 49 R. *Rhadama3i, El Ahsa 24 10 50 5 E Rigoraagus ... 50 39 7 8 Rhaedcstus, prius Rigomagus, Rinco 45 3N 8 14|E Rarbatii MOAB, \ Bisanthes, Ro- 40 59 27 30 Rigunea .... 48 37 In 2 27| W 1 vel Ar copolis, 31 22 N 35 44 20 dosto . . . *Rigusci, N. Lorn- I 45 55 ;N 10 0E ll.ibha Rhpetaces Fl. . 10 35 48 bardy , . . .. j . 1 . i 1 ; N INDEX

Place. Lat. Long. No. Place. Lat. Long. Ma|i. naaa. l.. a, of

Kimmon, Biniunon . 31 57 35 19 E 20 Babate, Braeriane Rimmon, Buinmanch 32 -^ Sabatha 85 20 E 20 Metro])., v. . Ripa Alta, v. Penoz- \ Sabota Manaba. 15 15 45 32 1. ^il.uli.i, .v ihija ullum Prom., (Jrd . \ 58 8 3 32, \V 12 Mara . . . . ) •Salathl . . . lid ) Sabatia Yada, Vadc it 16 8 23 I. •Ripenae, Salzburg, Sabatinca, Gobrang 1 1. 88 1^ 47 06 13 80 E ran . . 2J I pr. Austria . Sabatinua L., Brae- Rithymna, Betimo CltlllO 12 s 12 1. 35 22 24 29 E . . . . ! i Bak In .... llittium, Szarduk . . 45 4 20 20 E Babatoa FL, Sabbalo 41 5 Ill 1. « II Ritubium, lietorbio . 44 59 9 E Sabatus, v. Orima- 1 i 1 — i i II - Ritumugus . . . . 89 11 !: 10 N 49 22 1 9|E rius PL, Sat u'o . L6 B

Boana 36 10 57 S5|E Sabbia, Saba . . << 15 I / 15 | B "iizta Koberetum, Gmndars 41 50 6 44 W Babe Regit, Sana . 2! 15 4 1 81 i: . . •Robogdii, A nt run t BaU 2s Saletir , 55 35 1 1 i. 6 30 II 4 1. and Londonderry \ Sabini, SaHna, fe, 12 2o 13 E Saicrnui Robogdium Prom., Babio, Seben . . 55 13 6 10 16 I- II 80 I Baletio .... : . . I i lair Hd. Babia PL, Sombre . .',0 2> 4 80 i: Salia Robrica .... 47 20 N 9 Sabiaaa, Cahul 70 Bailee 32 (ON SO Y. q Kodium, lioyc . . . 4!) 40 2 46 N Babium, Sabbio l.') < II \ lo 20 i: probana, % >/!on . Rodumna, Boanna . 46 3 N 4 4 Sablonea .... .')1 20 N 6 10 B Salina Vctua, Roma, Borne . . . 41 54 X 12 27 Baboa 18 51 .9 50 X '.11 i. B Z'H'.k .... Romatinus P., Po. ) Sabota Mariaba, v. •Salina- 45 37 N 12 55 .... l V \ Lcmene . . . ) Sabatha Bietrop., 15 4.') 45 32 Salinas 14 II B Romecbium, Romech i 38 24 X 16 24 March .... Salinas .... Romula, Bisuccia . . 41 4 N 15 23 Sabrata, v. Abroto- Salinas. r Droitwiek Romula, sub . . . 41 G 15 15 TripoliF s N maa1 ec- 32 47 12 80 I. Salioclr. ... Romula 44 17 N 23 51 cliia .... • • . Romula, Carlstadt . V 45 27 15 33 Babrina .llstuar., Bjliaao .... :>1 20 3 10 \Y 7 2i i: •Ropluta? . . . . lo 67 30 31 N M. qfSevern . . Belle, a . . Roscia Portus . 39 36 N 16 39 Babrina Fl., Severn 52 2 2 10 W eaj I I Roseianum, Bossano . 39 34 N 16 41 Sabrinum, ad, Sea Silluntum . .'.1 . . 2'. i 2 88 W Rosci Campi . . . 42 28 N 12 47 Mills .... Banna, Sal* miah . Rossicus Scopulus, ) Sabris 38 57 i: . 36 19 N 35 47 Balmalaaaua . . Bas el Kanzir . Sabus, v. Savus Fl., \ Balmantica, ve! 1 .1- Rotomagus, Bouen . 49 20 X 1 5 Jidi, or Wad 34 10 4 50 E mantiea, \\ 16 Rubi, Buvo . . . . 41 In 16 31 Adjrdce . . N . ROHM .... Rubico Fl., Fiumirino 44 11 12 25 *Saca? N 10 X 78 B Balmone .... 21 33 Rubra, ad, Prima Saca\ Tibet 1". \ .... 35 N 78 S.ilimis v.s.ihmmti, 42 1 N 12 27 i Porta . Sacalbiua 39 8 47 43 Mahintn . . X E . \ Rubras, ad, Cabezasas Sacane 37 35 X 39 3o E SalmydesMis, Midieh | 37 43 N 6 53 Bttbias . •Saeasena .... 41 35 X ii 45 1; Salmjdeasaa Littus 11 lo N Rubras, ad 53 1 50 •Sacastenes (I 34 X .... 31 45 X 03 E Salniocia PL . . . L., Etang ) Rubresus Sacatia, llodeida . . 14 47 X 42 59 Salodorum, 17 43 4 X 3 5 E SoUttre 17 M dc Sigcan . . . I Saccada 35 1 X 43 31 E Balonaa, Salona 16 31 Rubricatus Fl., Llo Sacer M., Sa. de ) Sala, ^el Tan 41 50 1 46 37 20 X 8 10 31 55 bregat .... Monchique . . Zoan, .sv//i . \ . Rudiae Calabria? . 40 22 18 17 Sacer S., Grant liar. 29 X 48 30 Salaovia ....

Ruffium, S. Angclo . 41 23 14 8 SachaliteRugii, Pomcrania . 53 50 15 30|E Sacole 19 X 34 Balsas, vel Carina 16 27 80 \ 56 Rugium, Bugcnwaldc 54 17 20 IE Sacral 41 45 N 12 13 FL, Bud Shiur . Rubah 32 35 35 IE Sacrone 32 56 N 47 3 Baltic! .... 39 33. 1 39 Rusadir, Melillah 35 19 2 54 W Sacrum Ost., Vizi Saltus Qalnanns, \ 44 36 29 18 I i 25 N 10 37 Rusadir Pr., Basud Mth Stiltino . . . 35 30 2 58 W \ Dir Sacrum Pr., C. St. Salurnuin, io \ Solum 15 N 11 10 37 1 8 59 Dell./z . . Salva, Rusazus, 36 50 X 3 55 E Vincent . . ) ( Jfd/u . . 17 46 N

Ruscino, Perpignan . 42 39 X 2 56 E Sacrum Pr., Corse 43 1 9 25 Salvia Urbs, I ili- : L2 1 Rusellae, . . Boselle 42 51 X 11 12 E Sada , 19 20 94 10 taqlia .... Rusgonia, Zershal 36 34 X 2 4 Sadame ..... 42 14 27 17 Salvia;, vel Silvia, 17 8 Rusiana 48 X 7 16 *Sa?tabis, Xativa S. ) A'ettpris . . . 39 1 Rusibis P., Azamor . 33 17 X 8 25 Felipe . . . . ( Salvanena . . . Rusicade, nr. Storah 36 53 X 6 55 Sagalassus, Aglasoun 37 41 30 50 »8alyee .... 5 40

Rusidava 44 13 N 24 22 Saganus Fl. . . . 26 25 57 30 Samachonites I,., v Rusippisir, Sarab Sagdiana I., Busheab 26 48 53 23 Merom, Buhr el 83 7 N 35 38 \ 36 45 |n 3 30 Velrab . . . . Sagis, Po. di Mag- Iliilch .... \ 44 47 11 58 Ruspae 35 10 N 10 50 it avarca . . . Samflri .... II 40 \

Russinus M. ... 43 ON 19 20 Sagrus Fl., Sangro 42 10 14 25 *Samamyehii . . 31 SO \ 15 v

Rusticiana . . . . 39 56 N 6 4 Saguntia, v. Segon- Samara IT., Somme 50 8 X 2 41 4 2 40 Rusubritari, Tefcsadl 36 35 N tia, Siyuenza Samarade . . . I Rusucurru, SidiFerej 36 40 N Saguntum . . . 39 38 17 Samaran .... n n

*Ruteni, Aveiron . . 44 20 N Sagylium .... 41 4IN 35 50 •Samaria .... 2') Rutuba Fl., Botta. . 43 50 N Saiace, vel Satula . 1 X 41 35 E Samaria, v. Sebaste, 35 ii ;: Rutunium, Bon-ton . 52 44 N *Saii, Orne . . . 48 35 — Scbustich . . .

Rutupiae, Bichbo Saii, .S'> ez . . . . 48 35 9 E Samariana, Ashraf 51 17 N 1 20 rough . . . Sais. Sa el Hagar . 30 56 30 53 E Bamarobriva, postea ) Ryssadiiun Pr. . 14 ON 17 30 Saiticum, v Taniti- Ambiani, Am cum Ost., Foum 31 10 32 25 Sambana, vel Sabata .

Faradjcn . Sambracate I., Dm \ 23 47 S. Saittae, Sidas Kaleh 38 46 N 28 42 E liiirka I. . . . j

Sala, Salce or Sla . 31 3 X 6 49 \V Sambracate, Burha . N 13 Sambracitanus S. . . 17 \ Saana, vel Gaana . . 33 46 X 36 30 E 21 Sala 41 X 41 55 E sa 1 1 \ I" I. Saba 38 57 38 51 19 Sala Fl., Wad Bu ) Same, Smnos . . . 20 X E 33 53 6 20 aenl 47 B Saba, v. Sheba, Sabea 16 50 X 43 28 E 23 Begrcb . . . . f BabadibcB las., Lin- Salacia .... 42 3 7 57 Samia, v. Arenc . . 6 X 95 20 E 25 en ra, S/c. . . Salaminias, vel Ire Samieom . 34 55 37 •Sabaei, El Yemen 17 15 X 44 30 E 23 nopolis, Snlamic Samidaeea, vel Canate 53 23 26 Samidaces PL, Simroo Sabara ..... 16 25 N 96 E 25 SilamisVetus . . 37 //. Skala 17 I.' N Sabara, vel Savius ) Salamis Nova . . 37 57 23 32 E Saminthos, 15 30 15 47 N E Salamis, postea •Samninm, Priori- Fl., Mur . . . S 11 25 x II 6 2 19 /ni to, §c. . . . $ Sabaracus Fl., Ira- ) Constantia, Cos- 35 34 20 95 E 25 N Samnimn, Cerro . . waddy . . . . I tanza .... Sainoniuin Pr. . . . 26 18 K Sabaracus S., Mar- Salamis I., Koulouri 37 55 23 30 97 25 17 i \ 16 E ! N 23 16 3 Samoa L, .sv«»jo . . taban .... Salapia, Satpi . . . 41 37 UN . 38 57 1 40 Samoa •Sabara?, Bahar . 24 N 85 E 25 Salaria, Chinchilla Sabaria, Stcinar- Salaria, AlcaccrdoSol 38 23 8 19 Samosata 187 81 N 47 10 X 16 31 E 15 I., - Salaria Via . . . . 42 9 12 41 Samothraee S I -2 nanger .... 40 j x - . . , . 25 45 59 15 mothraM Sabata, vel Sambane 33 18 X 45 33 i-; 22 SalarusFl., Bunth j ) N ) 36 INDEX.

No. No. 1 No. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long Place. Place. of of of Map Map. Map.

Samothrace, Samo~ *Sasii 9 N 38 K 1 *Scordae .... 40 20 25 32 thruki .... Sasina P., Po. Cesareo 40 16 N 18 R 5 Scorobas M., Bein- Samtus Fl. . . . 26 X 77 Sason I., Sasscna . . 40 29 N 19 15 V, 10 der Dagh . . . Scorpionis . Samulocenis . . . . 48 5 N 9 5 Sata 23 45 X 51 45 V, 23 Statio 1 20 43 40 Sane 40 4 N 23 21 Sataphara . . . . 40 10 N 47 45 K 22 Scotussa 39 22 22 30 23- Saticula, S. A. dci Goti Scotussa . . Sane 40 21 N 58 41 6 N 14 27 V, 4 . . , 41 1 23 32

. •23 Satina Scultenna . . . Sane, v. Uranopolis 40 22 N 58 43 38 N 6 27 V, 13 , 44 47 11 10 Sation Scurgum, Saneis 35 15 N 50 12 40 55 N 20 46 F, 10 Skarszcwa , 53 47 18 5

*Satrapene . . . . Scydisces Sanctio, Seckinge7i 47 89 N 7 53 33 N 45 40 V, 22 M. . . , 40 30 40

Satricum Scydra . . Sandace 18 30 N 34 20 41 34 N 12 43 V, 4 . . , 40 50 21 59

Satula, vel Saiace . . Scylace . Sandobanes Fl. . . . 40 46 N 47 39 29 1 N 41 35 E 23 . . . , 40 21 28 23 > *Sandrabatis . . . 28 N 75 Saturnia, vel Auri- Scylax FL, Gulkiras 40 20 35 30 42 47 N 11 31 E 4 nia, Saturnia . Scylla, . Sangala 31 15 N 74 20 \ Scilla . , 38 13 15 44 \ Sangarii Fons. . . . 39 26 N 32 38 Saturni, vel Scom- Scyllacium, Squillace 38 49 16 29 (J. Sangarius Fl. . . . 39 30 N 32 braria Pr., de 37 35 N 42 16 Scyllacius S., G. di \ w 38 50 16 50 Sangia 39 43 N 32 29 Palos . . . . ) Sqitillace . . . Sanina 12 46 N 43 55 Satyrorum la?., Oby . 8 40 N 106 30 E 25 Scyllaeum Pr., Skyli 37 28 N 23 31 Sanitium, Scncz . . 43 53 N 6 25 Satyrorum Pr., Mui ) *Scymnia . . . . 42 43 N 42 35 8 45 N 1C5 E 25 Sannina, Lukeran 38 37 IN 48 54 Sha Kaoe , . . j *Scynitae 12 ON 22 Santicum, Schunt- ) Saura 31 40 N 50 1 F, 24 ScyrasFl 36 42 N 22 31 46 29 N 14 6 Sava schach .... | 36 18 N 4 45 E 17 Scyros I., Skyro . . 38 50 24 25 *Santones, Lower \ *Savadii 35 40 N 69 24 Scyros 38 49 24 36 46 ON 30 R . . Savaria, Bruck . . Charcute . j 47 26 N 15 15 E 15 Scytala I., Jubal . . 27 37 33 45 Santonum P. . . . 45 50 N 1 13 *Savia, Sclavonia . . 45 35 N 17 40 E 15 *Scythia 40 30 60 Santonum Pi*. . . . 45 42iN 1 16 Savius, vel Sabara ) *Scythia, intra Imaum 48 65 47 N 15 30 E 15 Santuta 40 43 N 46 44 Fl., Muhr . . . ] *Scythia,extra Iinaum 40 90 Savus, v. Sabus FL, Sanua, Signak . . . 41 36|N :g h ) *Scythia Parva . . . 44 30 28 30 Jidi, or Saoce M 40 26 25 36 Wad Ad- 34 10 N 4 50 E 17 *Scythiaca . . , . 30 30 30 15 Saocoras, v. Masca Fl. 35 41 30 jedee .... *Scythini 40 15 40 30 Sapha 37 58 41 17 Savus, v. Saus FL, *Scythini 40 20 43 45 10 N 17 30 E 15 *Sapharita?, El Yemen 13 45 41 10 Save, or Sau . . Scythopolis, Beisan . 32 33 35 33

Saphir, Saivajir . . 31 41 34 45 *Saxones, Holstein 54 N 10 F, 14 ScythranusP., Mar- 31 57 24 7 Littus . Saphtha 27 20 48 50 Saxonicum 49 50 N 40 F 13 sa Toubrouk . . Sapparine, vol Sas- ) Sazoa 38 45 N 46 17 E 24 Sebaste .... 38 32 29 51 27 30,N 34 parine L . . . j Scabicsa, v. Laodi- \ Sebaste, Ayash 36 30 34 11 Sappirine I., Shad- ) cea ad Libanum, > 34 26 N 36 27 E 21 Sebaste, prius Ca- 27 15 N 34 30 39 39 36 55 Han ) Djnssi el Djedcdc ) bira, Siuas . . Saraca 15 43 N 44 12 Scabina .... 38 50 N 47 30 24 Sebastopolis, v. Di- E 42 45 41 5 Saracena . . . . 30 15|N 33 15 Scaidava, Ablanov 43 44 x\ 25 46 E 10 oscurias . . .

*Saraceni, El Jeb I . 29 15 N 41 15 Scala Tyriorum, vel Sebatum, Seb . . 46 50 11 39 Sarada, Loukin . . 10 45 N 105 55 Scala Zor, lias en 33 -5 N 35 7 20 Sebennyticura Ost., E 31 35 31 4 Saragma 29 37 N 22 36 Nakura . . . Bourlos . . . SaraUum 39 30 N 34 58 Scalabis, Sanfarem 39 15 N 8 36 16 Sebennytus, Sama- W 30 58 31 16 Saranga 25 8'N 66 45 Scaldis FL, Scheldt 51 10 N 4 15 F 13 noud .... Sarapana Zadris . . 42 2 In 43 10 ScamanderFl. . . 39 50 N 26 15 I) 9 Sebennytus, v. Bu- 31 20 31 Sarapis, vel Ogyris Scanatus .... 39 27 N 36 29 E 19 ticus L., Bourlos 20 25 N 58 45 I., Masscra . . Scandaria Prom., Sebethus Fl., Mad- 36 58 N 27 20 E 9 40 53 14 19 Saravene . . . . 38 15 N 38 20 North Pt. . . dalena .... Saravus Fl., Save . . 49 20 N 6 45 Scandea, Kapsali . 36 9 N 23 1 E 9 Sececrince la?. . . 19 10 72 50

Sardes, Sort . . . 38 28 IN 28 2jE *Scandia, v. Scandi- Secerrae, S. Celoni 41 44 2 65 N 15 E 1 *Sardiata?, Bosnia 43 55 1 18 30 E navia .... Secor Ptus., Sables ) 46 29 1 4J

Sardica, v. Serdica, Scandia? Insula? . , 55 N 11 V. 14 d'Olonne . . . ] 42 35 N 23 29 ) So] hia . . , . ( Scandile I., Scangero 39 4 N 24 7 E 9 Securisca .... 43 40 25 (

*Sardoncs, E. Py- Scantate . . . . , 28 20 N 40 28 E 23 Segobriga, Segorbe 39 52 30 j 42 35 2 30 renees . . . . Scapris P., Scarlino 52 10 3 Segontia, Epila 41 40 1 12 J 42 N 50 E . Sardonyi M., Sa7it- ) Scapte Hyle . . . 41 4 N 25 48 E 10 Sedala .... 40 42 42 10 21 40 77 poora . . . . \ Scarabantia, CEden- SeducaFl. ... 36 50 4 40 47 44 N 16 38 F 15 Sarepta, v. Zarepbath 33 27 N 35 20 burg . . . . j Sedula 45 7 8 24

Sarid 32 52 N 35 7 Scardona I., Grossa , 44 N 15 F 15 *Seduni, S. Valais 46 25 7 40

Sariga, Shunikhs . . 36 30 N 61 15 Scardona, Scardona , 43 52 N 15 54 F 15 Sedunia .... 46 14 7 26 Saripha?a, Surafcnd . 31 55 34 52 Scarphea . . . . 38 48 N 22 40 E 8 *Segalauni, Drome 44 50 5

Sari phi Ms 34 30 62 30 Scarpona, Pont a ) Segedunum . . . 54 5 1 31 48 51 N 6 E 13 *Sarita?, El Yemen . 15 50 43 45 Mousson . . . ) Segelocum, v. Age-

Sarium 15 7 48 15 Scenae, Tekrit . . . 34 35 N 43 38 E 22 locum, Littlebo- 53 19 50 Sarmadium, Mmo 40 7 18 23 Scenae Veterorum, rough .... 30 14 N 31 22 E 18 Sarnialius, Sarialan . 40 13 33 36 Hasanieh . . . Segessera, Clairvaux 48 10 4 44 Sarmata? 43 50 21 16 Scete 30 13 N 30 23 E 18 Segesta? .... 37 59 12 54 *Sarmatia Asiatic a 50 46 Schoedia 31 7 30 7 18 Segesta? Emporium, .... N E 38 2 12 52 *Sarmatia Europaca . 52 30 Schaera .... 36 52 N 14 41 F 5 Castel a Mare . Sannatica I., Leti 45 20 29 15 Schinussa I., Stinosa 36 53 N 25 32 E 9 Segeste, Sestri . . 44 17 N 9 27 Sarmaticae, v. Cau- Scbcenus, Kalamdki 37 56 N 23 1 E 7 Segisamo. . . . 42 14 N 3 58 casia? Pylse, Da- 42 30 45 Schoenus, Morikios 38 24 N 23 20 E 8 Segni, Ciney . • 50 18 N 5 3

riel Pass . . . Sciathos I. et Civ., ) Segobia, Segovia . 41 4 N 4 10 39 14 N 23 30 E 8 Sarmatici Ms., Met- Skiatho . . . Segobriga, Molina 40 57 N 1 48 48 45 20 15 ) res Bern Scidrus, Sapri . . 40 3 15 40 5 Segodunum, postea N E 44 21 N 2 35

Sarmizegethusa, Scillus , 7 Ruteni, llodez . , vel 37 36 N 21 37 E Ulpia Trajani 45 27 22 50 Scipionis Monu- \ Segodunum, Siegen 50 52 N 8 4 Farhely mentum, Sepul- > 37 27 N 2 2 16 Segontia, v. Sagun- .''.I W 41 4 N 2 40 Sarnade, v. Indenea, ero de Scipion . ) tia, Siguenza 44 10 17 40 Traunik . . . Sciri 55 30 20 3 E 1 Segontium, C'aer N 53 7 4 15 Sarnia I., Guernsey 49 30 N 2 35 Sciritis .... 37 20 N 22 20 E 7 Seiont ....

Sarnus Fl., Scironides Petrae . 7 Bressuire . 46 50 35 Sarno . 40 48 JN 14 44 37 58 N 23 15 E Segora, 1 Saron. Lesia . . 37 32 N 23 17 Scirus 37 18 N 22 26 E 7 Segosa .... 44 11 2 *Saronas .... 32 25 N 35 Scodra, Skutari . 42 14 N 19 30 E 15 *Segusiani, Loire . 45 40 4

Saronicus S., G. of 1 ScollisM. . . . , 38 N 21 35 E 7 Segusianorum Fo- 37 50 23 20 45 44 4 13 Athens, or Scolus 38 15 23 25 8 rum, Feurs . . Egina ) N E ") Sarpedon Pr., Orem ca 40 36 26 5 Scombraria I., Es- Segusio, Suza . . 45 6 7 2 E 37 32 N 1 W 16 Sarpedonium Pr., ) combrera . . . ) Segustero, Sisteron 44 10 5 57 E 36 12 33 59 Lissan el Kapch Scombraria, vel Sa- \ Selachu?a I., S. Jo- j 37 49 23 16 F Sana, vel Tyrus, Sur. 33 18 35 13 turni Pr., C. de > 37 35 N 42 W 16 annis ....

Sarraca, Sarche . . 46 7 10 53 Palos . . . . J Sela?, Salchieh . . 30 47 32 E

Sarrane 37 22 38 58 §combrus, vel Scor- Selambina . . . 36 46 3 44 W Sarsina 43 5,5 JN 12 5 nius M., Kodja 42 25 N 22 50 E 10 Selampura . . . 30 35 83 28 E

. 37 21 41 F Sarta, P. Sikia . . 40 2N 23 58 Balkan . . SelasFl *Sarunetes, Vorarl- Scopelos I., Scopelo 39 10 N 23 40 E 9 Selemnus Fl. . . 38 17 21 50 F 47 10 9 30 N 36 22 33 57 E bi-rg, $c. . . . Scopelos .... 39 9 N 23 45 E 9 Seleucia .... 3 44 30 F SarusFL, Seihun . 37 45 N .35 20 Scopi, Uskup . . 41 55 N 21 45 E 10 Seleucia .... 33 1 INDEX.

No. Place. Lat. Lonj,'. N... of Place. l.ut. ol I - f. Ui. Loo». ttap Mam, Sclcucia .... 33 6 3.3 39 2() Soman .... 2.1 (i Selcucia (Suriana) 31 30 48 4.3 21 :i Serrorum Ms. . . 13 2.3 4: l. Pieria, vel SUandui .... Selcucia Serai FL, Maygut u 36 7 35 55 21 IS LOO SO ad Mare, .S' Itikie Sorvilii Pons, Strugo ii ia 4n '. . 20 Sihuniiii. . Bolus, vel . , Seleuco Servinus N - l Yicus . . 11 .33 11 13 K Silarue I Seleucia ad Be- 35 50 36 21 Serviodurum, N ! litm, Djisr Shogr is AS II N Straubing . . Slid., v Selge . . . . . 37 15 31 15 Servitium, Sertati 13 N Ayr and B *Selgovse, Sesaretbus . . N 55 10 4 20 . 41 3U 19 il l. ...'. Dumfries . . . Sosippi, vol Sibi P., 41 II K \ I Psylli . . . 14 15 43 o|e •Seli, v. 30 18 Ras Zrbid . . \ Silimnom I. . . . Solinam, ad, Dcskfvrd .37 3.) 2 43 Sessitos FL, Srsca . 15 M 8 17 E Sclmos, Aosmos . . 37 3 22 39 Sostorrio FL, Stirone II 50 9 55 i: Selinunte Thermce Sostianio Are . . 43 U 5 55 37 30 13 6 W i> . Seiacca . . . Sestiaiue Are, Ca- tah . . Terra di ) 43 8 9 5\V Selinus, marinat . . . 37 36 12 44 •Silpbio Pulci .... | S( stinum, Sestino . 13 12 12 ISJE Selinus, vel Traja- ) Sostos 36 15 32 22 11 11 26 25 i; •Silun - . nopolis, Silenty ) Sotoia .Est., ' Dee . .33 20 3 10 NV tin n and llr,ik- Se.inus Fl., Vostitza 38 10 22 3 Sethrum, vol Hera- nock S Silenty 31 1 32 15! | Selinus Fl. 30 30 cleopolis l'arva . ; 36 32 Sihiv Ardm m Sellasia .... 11 26 Setia, . . 37 22 Sezzn . II 31 13 • > f Ardenm . . » Selleis Fl. . . . 38 22 41 Setidava, J'osen .32 30 16 .3 1 Bflva < Se.leis Fl. . . . 39 20 20 SO Setius M., L'ettc IS 23 40 51 3(J 3 . . . . t •Sellete .... i2 2;> 27 20 Sctovia, Zibietz 49 41 19 IS Silva llcituli Sellium 43 .... 39 8 31 Setoacatum, Cham 4!) 1,3 12 17 •>i \.i Man Selymbria, vel Eu- ) Setutanda, Bmden .33 28 48 30 11 9 7 16 Htm Silicri 28 18 doaiopolis, ) •Sevaccs, Upper j Silvanevtc *, dlini 48 13 M. . . Semanthini 22 100 Austrta . . . I Augustan I'J 1.. Bcncyhdcm ',2 Semeros, 40 21 25 Sevinus L., L.d'Isco 45 45 10 2 Srll/f, .... Fossa Seaiiramidis 35 50 40 5 Scxantaprista, Rus- Sihia', vol Bahria, Semiramidis, vel 43 51 26 tehuk .... Ki ujiris . . . M., Strongyle 25 47 57 45 Sexitanum . . . 36 44 3 28 Silvium, Ti/cmirh Rock Bumbarack Sextie Aquae, Ai.r 43 29 5 38 silviuin, Garaanomt ; Iore Scmne, Manga 13 5 75 Sextum, ad, Filette . 15 17 11 7 •Simeon Irlh I] 17 \ Bran- \ •Semnoncs, Sextain, ad ... . 41 5 12 23 Simoi-Fl.,.!/, ml, re- ) denburg, Lusa- ; 32 20 Sextum, 44 50 13 ad ... . 20 41 Chili . . . . | tia, Sjc. . . . ) Shamix 31 23 35 4 Simouias, Simmitk Forum, ) v. Sempronii Sharuhen, Shilhim. 31 31 34 31 Siinpsiinada . 13 42 12 47 . . 55 10. E Fussonibrone . . j Shoba, v. Saba, Sabea 16 50 43 2s Simylla .... Gallica, Sim- Shiloh, Silo, Sena v. Seilvm 32 4 35 16 Siinyra, Yaniura . 13 44 13 14 35 5G K gaglia .... •Shinar, v. Singar . . 33 41 13 •6UUB Sena (Julia), Siena 13 22 v. I., 11 9 Siambis, Sena *Sina>, Cambodia t 48 3 4 50 Sena Fl., Shannon •33 18 /. de . . . ; 8 Sein and Cochin China » Sena, v. Siambis I., Siata I., Houat 47 18 2 5.3 \ 18 Sine, Sinuruiu Mo- 3 4 50 10 51 X I. de Sein . . . ) Siazuros, Butkhan ah 35 16 4.3 47 trop Senia, Segna . . 15 2 14 52 Sibario, Asmcsnal 41 25 5 54 Sinarum ItetropoUfl 106 41 i: •Senoncs .... 13 45 12 45 Siberena, S. Sccc- Sinai >!., /mm <7 39 12 16 57 3.1 86 *Senones, Loiret . 18 3 rina ..... Tor B

Senonia I., Zannone 40 58 13 5 Sibi, vel Sesippi P., ) Sintathorium . . 14 15 43 23 I Senonia, v. Lugdu- Ras Zebid . . i Simla 37 30 43 20 2 30 X nensis Quarta . Sibius, postea Xan-^an- i Sinda, ('in . . . 11 45 X 44 \ 36 40 Simla- *Sensii .... 45 27 20 thus FL, UjcJjah 29 25 Ie. . . . 8 X

Sentantiorum P., ) Chai . . Sindocanda, Kandi 15 1. 53 42 2 55 7 X 81 " Kibble . . . . \ Sibora . . . 39 4 35 49 E sindomana . . . 27 35 X Sentice, Siete Carre- Sibus, Keff . 35 55 8 45 E Sindua 40 88 X 22 51 { 10 54 N 5 47 E ras ) Sicambri . 51 7 50 E Sindns,v. InthusFL, ] 28 N 70 t'l. Sentinum, Senfina 43 24 12 48 Sicapba . . 31 20 15 43 E Scinde, or Indus . ) Sen us Fl 15 105 Sicca Veneria 36 10 8 56 E Singa 87 27 X Sepeia .... 37 36 22 46 Sicella, vel Ziklag 31 32 34 52 E Singa Fl 87 23 X 37 15 E Sepelaci, Villa Ileal 39 55 9 Sichem, v. Neapolis,is,) Singames FL, Ingour, 42 20 X 32 18 35 19 *Singar, vol (i Sepias Pr., Sepias . 39 12 23 24 Nabulus . . Sbiiiar . 31 X 37 Sepinum, Sepino . 41 26 N 14 30 Sicilia L, Sicily 30 N 14 Singara, Sinjar . . 86 16 X II 52 1.

Scpomana, (J mago 45 24 13 31 Sicilibus, Bousha . 6 34 N 9 53 Sing.iras M., Sinjnr . 86 16 N

Septem Arae, Asumar 39 7 7 6 Sicinos I., Sykino . 36 40 N 25 6 Singidunum, Belgrade 11 3o X

SeptemMaria,A.VAs. Sico Basilisses . 37 20 N 37 19 Singili, Lqja . . . si isin i i;« 45 12 35 . ofthePo.. . . Sicoris FL, Scgre . 42 N 1 12 Singitieufl 8., (J. <>f i in 10 x 2i l" i: Septempeda, S. Sc- Siculum Frctum, Oros .... i 43 14 13 10 38 N 15 35 Singonc, Schcmnitz . is 28 \ II verino .... Sir. of Messina . Septentrionalis Oce- Sicum, Cas. Vecchia 43 33 N 16 20 Singofl 10 lu X 10 70 10 37 58 Sinna 33 86 1. II anus .... Sicyon, Vasilico . X 22 43 34 X Septimancas, Si- Sicyon P. 37 59 N 22 46 Sinna, Koh Ilisor 37 14 X 41 35 4 52 ... 39 58 \ 30 Sinope, Sinub , . . 12 1 X 85 n i: mancas . . . Sicvone .... 23 38 Sinoria U SepthnunicioD . . 34 46 9 55 Sida 13 X 23 39 89 X 3 36 28 10 Sintba, Senna . . . 85 10 X i; i. Sepyrrus M. . . 32 93 Side N 23 49 37 36 46 X SI 26 Sintbus, vol Indus Sequana FL, Seine 1 Side, Eski Adalia . 28 ON •Sequani .... 47 6 *Sidene .... 40 40 X 37 40 Fl., Indus . . Sera 34 30 110 20 Sidene 40 16 X 27 20 •Sinti 41 X 24 30 X 38 10 Sinucssa, Mon dragonc 41 9 X 18 32 1. Serapium .... 30 27 31 55 E •Sideni, El Hejaz . Serastere .... 37 54 38 19 E Sidenus FL, Sidin. 40 30 X 38 15 Sioda 40 31 X 47 31 i: 26 32 X 54 55 Siparontum . . . . I 21 4 E Serbetes Fl., Isscr . 36 20 3 25iE Sidodone .... sij)'ia\ vol Tiphac, Serdica, v. Sardioa, Sidolocum . . . 47 15 N 4 5 42 35 N 23 29 E 88 12 X 1 1 4 F. Sophia Siden, vel Zidon, Agioni ...... 33 33 N 35 23 \ Si), hire .... 1 | S Serena, Villievo . 45 45 N 18 5 Saida .... 35 Siphnos I., Siphanto 37 o N .'11 Sergiopolis, vel Re- •Sidones, Silesia . 51 15 X 17 35 47 10 N 38 37 X 23 4 Sipia is \ 1 20 M safa, Resafah Sidus, Sasaki . . , 56 36 24 X 29 16 Sipil>oris .... 11 13 N Seriane, Esrie . . 35 11 37 18 Sidyma, Tortucar 35 18 1 25 Sipontum, v. Sipus, , X •Serica ... 42 105 Siga, Takumbrit . il 86 x 15 Ml di Sipaito Serici, vel Erodi Ms. 33 87 Sigsum, Vcni-Shehr 40 N 26 12 S. M 30 5 N 65 23 Sippara, I'oory Serinda . . . , 30 42 76 22 Sigara vol Peri- . . . 33 40 X 8 20 Sippbara, Seriphos, Serpho . 37 10 24 30 •Sigiplosii 83 1 1 N 17 X 1 39 Babora .... Seriphos I., Serphi 37 10 24 30 Sigisa, Zieza . . 38 v. Sipontuin, . . 41 41 X 12 59 SipUS. Sermanicomagus . 46 10 Signia, Segni Pr., Sigri 39 10 X 25 50 ,v. flf. di Biponto. Sermusa .... 39 1 35 18 Sigrium Signs, 36 X 6 50 Sipylus Mw. Sermyle, Ormelia . 40 15 23 35 Tcmlouk 38 30 biiinu/ji Uagh Sila . 39 10 X 16 30 Scrota, Gradina . 45 53 17 39 •Sila, Regia Kapesvar 46 22 X 17 52 Sirbituin .... 11 N Serpa, Serpa . . 37 5S 7 2.5 Silacenas, . E . ) E 38 INDEX.

No. No. No. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat Long Place. Lat. of ot Long. of Map Map. Map.

Sirbonis Ps., Saba- Sopianae, Funfkir- ) Strophades lac., 31 4N 33 20 18 46 3 N 18 10 E 15 37 18 21 2E kat Bardowat . chen, or Pecs . ) Strofadia, or Sirenusae Iae., Galli . 40 34 N 14 28 4 Sor, vel Tyros, Sur . 33 18 N 35 13 E 20 Stamphane . 37 22 23 4IE air.c s 6N 36 11 19 Sora, Sora . . . . 41 45 N 13 35 E 4 Struthus Pr., Koraka 40 54 25 36 E Siris, Slnno . . . . 8N 16 38 5 Soracte, Kasr Amera 30 50 N 37 31 E 23 Stryme Siris, v. Sirrae, Seies . 9N 23 33 10 Soracte M., S. Oreste 42 13 N 12 28 E 4 Strynion FL, Stro- ) 41 30 23 20 E Siris FL, Sinno . . •Sorsei 17 ma, or 5N 16 10 5 34 25 N 2 W Kara Su \ Sirias Pr., Inje . . . 35 19 Sorbiodunum, Old Strymonicus Sinus, 6N j 40 30 24 10 E 51 5 N 1 44 \v 11 X Sirmio, Sirmione . . 45 30 N 10 36 3 Sarum .... Contessa . . . \ 41 18 X 21 19 Siriuium,AltSchabacz 44 48 N 19 45 15 *Soretanum . . . . 12 N 79 E 25 Stubera, v. Stymbara. 52 3),X 4 5 Siropium, El Ari- ) Sornus 44 30 N 27 10 E 10 Stucia FL, Dovey . . 29 4GN 25 28 17 45 15 7 29 shiyeh . . . . Sosicure, . SturaFl X j Manapar 9 ION 78 25 E 25 Sirpium, Campo- * Sotiatum Oppidum . 44 3N 6 E 13 *Sturii, Drcnt and 52 30 41 19 N 14 32 45 6 E lattaro . . . . Overyssel . . j Soxetra 29 27 N 67 18 E 24 . 51 58 50 E Sisalo, v. Sisapo Nova 38 56 N 4 36 W *Soxotae 27 40 N 53 40 E 24 Sturius FL, Stour . 40 14 18 17 E SisapoVetus, Aim a den 38 42jN 4 46 W Sozopolis, Souzous 37 SljN 30 36 E 19 Sturnium, Stornazza. 37 51 •2-1 28 i. Sisar, vel Usar Fl., Sozopolis, v. Apol- > Stymphalus . . . . 36 iOIN 4 E 42 25N 27 46 E 10 38 1"'E . . . 13 24 Zwouah Ionia, Sizeboli . ) Styra, Stonra . . . 38 22 15 E Sisara Ps., Benzert 37 ION 9 40 E Spalaethra, Meglina . 39 12 N 23 16 E 8 Styx FL, Mairo Ncria

42 44 11 37 1 Siscia, Sziszek . . 45 28 |N 16 26 E Spalatium, Spalatro . 43 30 N 16 30 E 15 Suana, Soana . . .

! Sitace, Akbara . . 33 45 N 44 lolE Spaneta, Sassnrille . 44 58 N 19 30 E 15 Suanitae, N. Lorn- ) 46 9 45 E Sitacus Fl., Jaryah v. Lacedaemon bardy . . . . 28 15 N 51 45JE Sparta, 37 6N 22 26 E 7 J *Sithonia .... 40 5 23 50 E Spartarius Campus, Suardones, Pome- \ 38 30 N 40 W 16 53 30 14 0£ Sitifis, Setif . . . 35 58 5 9 in Valencia . . rania .... E ) 43 3.3 12 55 Sitomagus, If-'oolpit 52 13 52 E Spartolus, Borunee Suasa, C. Leone . E 40 15 23 16 E 10 *Sitones et Hille- Ft N Suastus, v. Choaspes 02 12 34 30 70 0E riones, v. Suioncs Spatana, Trincomalec 8 40 N 81 15 E 25 FL, Cabul . . *Sitoncs .... 60 10 Spautes, v. Martia- Subanna .... 32 42 71 O! 41 54 13 15 Siuel, vel Suel . . 36 35 4 39 nes L., Urumi- 37 30 N 45 30 E 24 Sublacensis Via . . Sizara, vel Laussa, yeh Sublaqucum, Subiaco 41 5i, 35 IS 36 35 46 40 Kalat Scijar . . Speculum . . . . 33 50 N 8 23 E 17 Subsabione, Clausen 41 20 Sizyges .... 53 108 Speculum Persei . . 31 36 N 31 11 E 18 Subur, San Boy . 34 Skambonidae . . . Subur 23 38 2 23 38 | Spelunca, Sperlonga 41 16 N 13 28 E 4 31 14 Smaragdus M 21 15 34 45 E Speluncas, ad, Grot- } Subur FL, Seb.u . 40 45 N 17 47 E 5 32 Smenus FL, 1'urko- ta Bossa . , . Subututtu 38 :)' ] ... 36 44 22 30 E i3 38 vrysi Spercbiae 38 55 N 22 3 E 8 Subuzates . . . 41 50 Smyrna 38 24 27 11 E SpercbiusFL, Hellada 38 55 N 22 5 E 8 Subzupaia . . . 12 15 Smyrnseus, vel Ilcr- Sphaeria I., Poros . . 37 30 N 23 29 E 7 Succorum Angustiae 35 maeus S., G. of 33 30 N 26 45 E Spbagia, vel Sphac- ) 'Succosii .... 30 36 56 N 21 41 E 7 32 30 35 32 Smyrna . . . teria, Sphayia . ) Succoth, Sukhat . 39 11 15 *Smyrnophoros K'- Spbettus 37 46 N 23 57 E 7 Sucro, Sueco . . 39 30 gio Exterior, El 17 50 53 45 23 Spielis 34 45 N 35 56 E 21 Sucronensis S. . .

. . Sudeti, Hadramaut Spina, Longastrino . 44 35 N 12 16 E 3 v. Hercynii ) 50 45 14 0E tioros Ke- \ v. Ms., Smymophoros Re Spineticum 0?t., Erz Gebirge ) 36 35 4 39 gio Interior,;erior, El > 21 25 43 Vatreni P., Po. di 44 35 N 12 19 E 3 Suel, vel Siuel . . . W 42 5 26 40 E Hejaz . . • . / Primaro . . . Suemus FL, Derbend . 39 13 1 Soaca . 26 14 37 29 Spirseum Pr. . . 37 46 N 23 11 E 7 Suero FL, Jucar . . W Soana Fl, 43 20 46 50 Spoletium, Spoleto 42 45 N 12 43 E 4 SuessaAurunca, Sessa 41 15 13 52! 41 21 13 6iE Soandus, Sowanli- •Stabaei . 30 20 N 54 30 E 24 Suessa Pometia . . •: 38 15 34 58 dereh Stabiae, Castel-a- *Suessiones, Aisne 49 20 3 20 E 40 42 N 14 31 E 4 41 14 25 E Soara . 22 50 79 5 Mare . J Suessula, Scssola Soatra, 33 13 *Sucvi, Tusun Uyuk . 38 21 21 Stabula . 47 49 N 7 34 E Mechlen -.)' 52 12 45 E Soatrae 42 56 27 39 Stabulum Novum . . 41 28 N 1 20 E 16 burgh, §c. . *Sobidae 32 30 55 Stagirus 40 34 N 23 48 E 10 Sufasar, Meriga 36 18 2 o'e 35 9 Socanda, v. Sarnius Stailucum, v. Qua- 1 Sufes, Esbibah . . 23 6E 37 45 55 47 46 N 17 27 E 15 35 9 FL, Altnick . . drata, Sziget . . Sufetula, Sbcitla . 1SE ) 41 11 27 36lE Sochchor 17 2 45 45 Stanecli, Ulog . . . 43 38 N 18 29 E 15 Sugidava, Satanoi 35 25 17 Socho, Shuweikeh . . 31 41 34 59 Statiellae Aquae, Acqui 44 42 N 8 31 E 3 Suia E Sochus 36 50 36 34 *Statielli, in Piedmont 44 45 N 8 45 E 3 Suindinum, postea Socoh, Es Shuweikeh 31 25 35 4 Statio Miltopae, T. Cenomani, Le 48 2 BE 40 23 N 18 20 E 5 *Sogdi, Moultan . . 28 69 S. Cataldo . . Mans .... 42 29 Sogdiana, Great Statonia, Castro . 42 33 11 38 E 4 Suinus Fl., Salinus . 0E 39 30 68 N Bucharia, Sjc. Statuas, ad, Vctle . . 46 32 18 50 E 15 *Suiones, v. Hille- X ] 62 0E Itegia 27 68 57 23 16 viones et Sitones Sogdorum 36 Statuas, ad ... . 38 54 N W ) Solana .... 36 105 Stenae, Bothenthurm. 45 36 N 24 11 E 10 Sullia Pr., C. 5. Paul 35 7 24 36'E 47 56 3 1 W Solaria, Campi . 43 48 10 57 Stenon, vel Psilum \ Sulis Solaria, ad, Cava 44 20 9 25 Ostium, Soulineh 29 40 10 Sullectis, Bourj Sa- } 45 20 N E 35 28 11 0|E Solentii Ise.,Zirona, Mth ) lectah . . . . ':} 43 25 16 15 j . . . . . 26 10 10 Sulloniacae, Brock- 1 SfC Stentoris Palus . 40 50 N E 51 37 18 W Soleto 18 7 ley Hill . . . Soletum, 40 12 15 Stenyclaricus Camp. . 37 15 N 22 E ] 7 42 1 X 13 57 'E Soli, Solea . . . 35 11 33 1 Stenyclarus .... 37 16 N 22 2 E Sulmo, Sulmone . . 41 34 N 13 0|E Soli, posteaPompei Stephane, . . 41 34 29 19 Sulmo, Sermoneta 34 Estifan 50 X E 36 45 32 34 12 N 43 50iE opolis, Mezetli . Stereontium, Stein/art 52 7 N 7 22 E 14 Sumere, Samareh . . 37 30 X 22 Solicinium, Sulz . 48 21 8 44 Stipbane Palus . . . 40 54 N 36 10 E 19 Sumetia 19JE

Solimariaca . . . 5 7 48 25 45 Stiria 37 54 X 24 E Summontorium, 48 34 11 14 E Solimnia I., Pela- Stiriate, Strechan , . 47 30 14 20 E 15 Schrobenhausen . 39 20 24 5 X gonisi Stlris 38 23 N 22 47 E 8 SummusL., Samolico 46 16 9 24 E 10 Solis M., vel Solois Stobi 41 9 X 21 52 E Summus Penninus, 45 7 15 ".) 32 30 9 20 55 L Pr., V. Cantin Stoecbades Iae., Hieres 43 X 6 20 E 13 Gr. S. Bernard . 40 Solis P. . . . 7 40 82 Stcechades Iae. Mi- Summus Pyrenaeus 42 50 N kv 42 IliN 12 47 Solium 38 48 N 20 58 nores, Batoneau, 43 14 X 5 20 E 13 Suna, Nerola . . E 3 23 Solona, Citta di . 44 11 53 Sunda, Santona . 43 25 N \V Sole 12 N $c J

Solonius . . 12 25 27 1 9 *Sunici 50 30;N 6 O'E Campus 41 43JN Stomahmne . . . 36 46 X E .... 15 37 40lN 24 3 Soluntum, C. di So- ) *Stoni, Tyrol . . 46 13 X 10 40 E Sunium .... E 38 4N 13 34 24 Innto . . 13 48 14 Pr., Colonna 37 39 N 2 E . . J Stragona, Dresden 50 59 X E Sunium Solygia 37 50 23 1 15 43 5 Superequum, C. N Strapellum, Bapolla 40 58 X E Vo 42 7 13 45 Solymi Montes, Stratisburgum, Subequo . . . 30 30 36 30 N 13 18 25 73 Takhtalu . . . olim Argentora, 48 34 X 7 44 E Suppara .... Sontia, 40 15 34 Sura 32 2 N 44 44 E Sansa . , 14! N turn, Strasbourg5) 12 43 58 Sontius FL, Isonzo 46 13 40 Stratonicaea, ) Sura, Souram . . 6 N E 0|N Eski- 28 4 19 37 19 X E 35 50 38 49 Sonus, v. Andona- ) hisar . . . . Sura, v.v. Ura,uia, Suriychion/ tycn E 83 ) 19 40 N 8 dus FL, Sone . . Stratus, Pi.rta . . . 38 41 X 21 20 E Sura Thapsacus,inapsacus, v.v, ) } *Sophanitae, El Ye- Stravianae, Nashiczce. 45 30 X 18 1 E 15 Thipsach)sach, q. et 35 55 39 7 ] 18 44 55 j 5'N 17 14 men . . . . ) Strevinta, Jdgendorf 49 59 X 41 E Ampbipolisibipolis . . ) 40 16 27 15 36 35 68 28 *Sophene .... 38 30 X Strido, Strido . . . 46 31 X E Suragana .... Sophon L., Sabanja 40 41 N 30 22 Strongylel., Stromboli 38 37 X 15 13 E 5 Surrentum, Sorrento. 40 38 14 25 42 Sopbtba I., Kharak 29 15|N 49 45 Strophades .... 32 X 43 40 E 22 Surta 40 35

UPB . . ; ) . INDEX.

Lat Long. of Place. Lat Long. Mu| n«r. Lat.

Susa, v. Susan, Shtis 32 3 N 48 14 i: 24 Xagm vol Tapa-, ( *Susiana .... 31 30 X 48 E 24 Bostam ...» M 27 M 55 7 E Susiana, v. Persicae ) '. Tagaat , Tajeilt 31 20 N 51 32 E 24 86 13 X B 26 1: Pyto . . . . Tagoda j .... 1 4". 42 N 11 1. i Susudata, Berlin . 52 30 N 13 28 F 14 Tagrufl M., Junto . 39 2o N Sutrium, Sutri . . 42 14 X 12 9 l'i Tagua > R 4 , Yqjo . 11 1 39 40 N S I •Suzaci 28 20 Taixalo: 1 .... X 52 30 V. 24 urn, v. Tai 1 \ Syagros Extrema, zolum un, 1 15 l'r., Kin. 30 X 52 15 E 23 2 w 11 1 \ Roe Fartak . tutiroVa llrf. . . !

. 41 . . Sybaris . . , 39 N 16 31 K 5 Tab, vol Tbelepto, 1 \ 35 14 X 3d 31 40 N 8 1. Sybarita 24 K 9 Feriana . . . ( 35 N 39 23 Sybota, Sivota . . . X 20 15 K 8 Talabrioa, v.I.ibora, \ Sybota la?., Sicota 39 23 X 20 14 R 8 v. A.bnra, Tula- 39 \ 59 X 4 52 w l i 1 1 * \ errat nm . . » 41 3 !•; vera Byca?, 1'era . . . . N 28 59 10 ^ rfe la J[,ina )

Syce 31 55 X 25 o K 17 Talabriga . 1 i: 1 . . . 10 16 N 8 33 \\ 40 8 X Sycei 31 37 R 19 •Taladusii . . . . 34 50 N 86 1. Sycbar 32 2() X 35 22 20 Tuleton M., II X R Mahryno. 86 57 N 1. Sycurium . . . . 39 43 X 22 34 8 Talia, Golubtntxe R . . 41 31 N 22 11 1. 30 X !•: Tahnis, •Sydri 64 30 24 Katabshe . . - 32 1 h 25 25 X *Talxai, Sydrua, Hyderabad . 68 20 R 25 Aberdeen- ) 36 shire 57 Ifl N 1 30 « Syedra 16 N 32 16 R 19 t uiiv 11 l' 1 1., Tartu I 24 7 55 Syene, Es Souan . . N 32 R 18 Tumagani, Amarante 41 14 X 8 « . . Symiotbus, lleyalbuto 37 35 X 11 40 R 5 Tamala, v. Toniila, 36 35 1'ersitim 17 30 X 95 10 * nut Byrne I., Sgmi . . . X 27 53 R 9 . . , Tarnana, / - \ Synnaus, Simaid . . 39 5 X 29 5 19 Tamala K PL, Pertom 16 30 X I! M 60 T.mii . una . . . 2 II I Synnada 38 44 X 30 50 19 Tamala Pr., A" 10 (1 R grau N M 26 1. Triunt: Bypbamm, M. Alto . 39 21 X 16 14 R 5 TamallcniTurr.,^V. 33 30 inaa 1 1. 53 X 9 12 I- Syracellffi . . . . 40 X 26 50 K 10 meleen .... Iarnt 1 L Tare . lo •Syracene . . . . 37 N 57 Tamara, R 24 Tamerton . 50 26 4 8 W Tanw ohm n-i^, 2 <>- 1 Syracusae, Siracusa . 37 3 X 15 17 Tamara Ft., R 5 Tambre . 42 55 N 8 30 w rasti 11 . . Nyrastra, Arrys'r . . 23 20 X 71 Tamari J'/y- R 25 Ost, 1 \.i 50 2o N 4 10 V Tarridum, I Syrastrene, Catch . . 23 20 X 70 25 mouth Sound . R \ Tarvisi nun. Tamarus Tax Syria? Pylae, Beilan FL, Tamaro 41 15 N 14 1. 38 Taivi-iuiii, 1 1. I- N 13 1. 1 Pass, or Sakal 36 27 X 36 7 R 19 Tamarus FL, Tamar. 50 40 \ 4 20 larycbiss Li'., .// 1 Tutan .... Tamascaltin .... 30 54 N 12 11 20 A uriat 1 oli 41 5G I'amasidava .... Syrnota, Stanimtak X 25 5 E 10 .... 4 . 26 N 28 11 ora, .\iMng 1 •Syro-Media . . 33 30 X 50 E 24 Tamea, Braemar Cas. 57 X 3 26 ! • s'/"'".'/ ! . . . t 37 26 Tainosis, 1 Syros, Syra . . . X 24 56 E 9 Halllnu- Tasbalta . 51 35 X 1 9 \\ 10 ; k Syros I., . 37 25 24- ford I . I Syra . N 55 E 9 . " Taociaca Syrtis Major, Djoon Tanicsis, v. Tamissa 1 21 1. - Taao))inm . . 32 X 18 E 17 51 30 N 1 ^ . . al Kabrit . . . FL, Thames . . , Taslai be 12 Syrtis Minor, G. Tamiathis, Damietta N of 31 25 N 31 51 1: Tathyria, Gottrntm 34 X 11 E 17 Tamissa Khabs .... Mat., M.ofi 1'-., 51 30 Tattea Koch, i X 1 E 40 Sythas 1-1., Trikalino 38 X 22 34 E 7 the Thames . . j X 33 30 E hr'l «c-- huli \ Tamnum 45 30 X 49 w Tauciana Tamonti, Abu Giryeh 31 30 : 28 X 53 E •Taulantii . . . . 10 X 19 15 R T. Tamagadi . . . . 35 35 \ 6 2N E Taunus Mons, Die | Tamus PL, Meduay . 51 10 N 15 \\ 8 20 R H'oht . . . . \ Taanach, Taanuk 32 31 35 15 E Tamynae 38 22 N 23 56 E Taum, ad, Tui.s- Tab, vol Tamyras 52 30 Agradates PL, Nahr t buiyh .... 30 40 49 30 E 33 42 X 35 32 1- FL, Jerahi . . ed Damur . . . \ Tauraaram, Tauran 41 4 Tabae, Tavi . . . 37 35 14 25 E Tanager FL, Negro . 40 30 X 15 23 E Tanri Aqnce, Bagno 42 4 X 11 41 K Tabic 31 1 53 58 E Tanagra, Gramada . 38 18 X 23 35 E Tauriana, IravioHO 38 15 51 E Tabae Pr 10 15 51 30 Tanais Fl 48 X 42 E i-: Taorka CberBonestu 15 X Tabaea, . . 37 17 Tanaramusa 25 Daras 28 50 E .... 36 N 2 25 E •Taurini, Piedmont 11 •Tabasi, W. Berar 20 40 75 E Tanarus FL, Tanaro 41 i>;) X 8 25 R Tauroontmn . . 13 10 X . . 47 Tabcllaria, Castcl- Tanis, Tounen . 27 N 30 47 E Tauiomonium, 16 11 39 E Ta- laeio Tanis, vel Sals, vol 37 49 X 15 18 E .... J42 ormina . . . 30 58 X 31 55 E Tabenna I. . . . 26 11 N 32 23 E Zoan, San . . . Taurominius, \i 1 Taniticum, v. Tabernae, Sarernc 48 44 X 7 22 E Saiti- Onobalua PL, Al- \-> in 49 cum Ost., Fount 31 10 N Tabernae .... 4JX 8 9 E 32 25 E eantara . . . Out Tabernae .... 35 14|X 6 7 W Faradjen Taurunmn . . . Tannetum, 47 10 Tabiene .... 33 2o!x 55 E 2'aneto 44 X 27 E Taurus Mons . . 35 1. Tabor M., J. el Tur |32 42|X 35 2 • E •Tanuitae, El Ng\ d 24 7 X 43 45 1. Taurus,T.Xipbomaa 55 Tanus Fl 37 27 22 40 16 X IS 17 I! Tabraca, Tabarkah 36 N 8 40 E N E Pr., C. el Vroee . \ " rabuda Scheldt 51 40 X 3 40 Taoce Pr., Core Ro- Tautico •'.1 s FL, E 1 29 N 50 42 E ..... \ 3 i; I'abudis, . 33 hilla Al Fylh 35 N 6 24 E .... Tava. Tanta . . i: N II 1 1: 29 Tabunagdi . . . 30 10 X 11 40 E •Taoccne .... N 51 40 E Tftvi .i:>ti;ar., Mth. 1 2 . . . . . 50 44 3o Taburnus M., Ta- •Taochi 40 N E of the Tag . . \ ,41 8 14 30 E bitr/m Taochir, Ft. Tsalka . 41 29 44 23 ) . .... X E Taviuin, uz-kat , .;« 10 1: Tacilya, Tuhu.sh . 1 37 7 24 E Tape, vel Tagae, Tavium, ad .... S 31 \s 36 27 N 55 7 E Tacape, Kltabs . . 33 55 10 3 E Bostam . . . Tavru PL, Toy . , 4 17 \Y 11 30 facasarta, Abovke- Tapage .... X 49 E Taxiana I. . . . , 30 35 32 9 E cheid Taphise, v. Teleboae Taxila, Attack . . , 72 is I. .... ( 38 35 N 20 50 E Tacbasara, Tabreez 38 46 20 E lae \ Taygetua M. . . 22 17 1,

Tachorsae . . . 31 8 25 12 E TapbiassusM., Kako Toanum (Apulum), 38 23 X 21 42 E \ ii is a Tacola .... I 8 10 98 30 E Skala .... Cirid'tte ...»

. 23 43 40 (Sidici- Tacona .... 28 44 30 50 E Tapbis, Tafa . X 32 E Toanum ( 38 Tacorei, Thibet . 28 20 83 E Taphos I., Mega nisi 38 N 20 47 E num), Tea no . t 13 Tacosanna FL, ) laphos, Taphio . 38 X 20 22 E Teate (A|)idum), ) 83 15 I 1. 20 E 45 50 /'a. Avacan . . . Taplnae .... X 33 50 E Chieta . . j ) ! 34 50 X 10 41 Tcate (Marrucino- Tacua FL, Taggia 43 55 7 52 E Taphrura .... E s - j 11 I 55 . \ Tacubis, Thomar . 39 37 8 21 ^ Taposiris, Abousir 30 X 29 32 E rum), Chieti . Tader, vol Terebus ) Taposii is Parva, 1 Teoelia, TeeUenbwrg i;x 7 15 E 33 26 2 W . 31 15 30 4 I! looinon . . . . , FL, Scgura • j Abovkir Gas. . j N HX Tad in or,v. Palmyra, Taprobana, v. Salice ) Teooa, vol Thooua, 34 OX 37 55 E 8 N 81 E 19 1 1 1 .' Turf . I. Ceylon . . Tekua .... m or . )

35 10 51 . . . . X . . , X Tadnos Fons . . 27 10 X 33 37 E •Tapun . . E TeetoaagM 30 X Taduttis, . 35 32 6 10 Taras, v. Tarentum, ) Tega Tattubt . X E 40 28 X 17 15 E Taenarium, Kosa- ) Tarauto . . . Tegeaj Patee Epio- 1 ^36 27 'n 22 29 E ) Tarasco, 43 46 X 4 40 E ko/>i j gcnianika . . . f Tarascon

I '. I 32 28 64 57 Togianum, Diane . . is X I I Tasnarum Pr., Ma- ) Tarbacana ... X E » 36 23 22 30 N E Landes 13 40 X 1 15 \v Teglanum, ad, Talma tapan . . . . \ *Tarbelli, nirzi N Tamarum 22 27 Tarentinus S.. GGo'. ) Teglicium, Vetet M., Sangia 36 33 X E 40 N 17 15 E legna, Tain . . . \ laenia ...... 31 7 X 29 51 E di Taranto . Tegyra N Tenia, Fat/am 35 19 4 55 Tarentum, v. Taras, ( . . X W 40 28 X 17 15 1: Tcicbos, Ko. Kaiogria 9 X 21 21 E Tagabd, T'ubukah '31 32 X 34 43 E Taranto . . . ) . N E )) E 40 INDEX.

No. Place. Lat. Long. Place. Lat Long i No. ol Place. Lat. Long. | „, Map Map Mnp.

Telamonius Portus, ) Thalamic .... 37 6 N 22 5 7 Theras Chorion, vel \ 42 32 11 10 E . . > Thalamic, Platza . Aulaei Tulamone 36 47 N 22 20 7 Tichos, } 42 ON 28 10 *Thalassii Teleboac, v. Taphiae ) . . . 34 50 N 3 40 17 Akhteboli . . . ) 38 35 N 20 50 Iae j Thamalites . . . 25 30 N 85 30 25 Thoriodes, vel Fe 10 ON 104 30 E 25 Tclcboas FL, Karasu. 38 40'N 41 45 Thamar Fl. . . . 23 25 N 57 58 23 rinus S. . .

. Thamara, Tele-ia, Telese . . 41 12 14 24 Kurnub 31 * N 35 20 Therma .... 39 42 N 34 48 E 19 Telcthrius M., Ploko. 38 53 23 11 Thamara .... 32 32 N 46 3 22 Thermae Himeren- ) 37 57.N 5 Tech . . . •ThamiditSB, El Ileja ses, 'Lermini 13 44|E Telis FL, 42 40 3 5 26 15 N 37 40 23 . . ) Tellonum 44 20 1 Thamontlocana. . 16 N 1 40 1 Thermae Selinuntae, j 37 30 N 13 6 Telmissus, Makri . . 36 35 29 Thamusida . . . 34 10 N 6 23 17 •Sciacca . . . ( Telo Martius, Toulon 43 6 5 1'hanatos I., Thanet 51 20 N 1 20 11 Thermeicus S., Sa- | 40 10 N 23 10 FL, Turano 13 Thanuthis . . 8 17 loniki . . . . Telonius 42 . 30 N 25 48 ) Telos I., Piscopia . . 36 26 27 25 Thappuach . . . 32 17 N 35 2 20 Therme, post Thes- | 37 Temathca M., Ly- Thapsacus, v. Oron- Sdlonica,Sa!oniki 40 22 57 56 21 52 ) 36 tes kodhimo . . • FL, Nabr el 36 20 N 35 40 21 Thcrmidara, Diakovo 43 21 20 20

Temenium . . . 37 36 22 45 Asy Thermodon FL, ) 41 10 37 Temesa, vel Tempsa 39 6 16 10 Thapsacus, 'I hip- Tcriueh . . . ji such., v. Temila, vel Tamala, Sura, q. 35 55 N 39 22 Thermon, Vrachori . 38 40 17 30 95 10 21 35 . . . et Persaim Amph polis . Thermopylae 38 48 22 30 Temnus, Menimen 38 35 27 6 Thapsus, Pto. del Thespiae, Eremo .'!' \ 37 10 N 15 15 38 18 23 noli . 10 *Tempe .... 39 53 22 35 Bag . . . \ Kustro . . Templum, ad . . 33 28 9 12 Thapsus v. Tipasa, \ Thesprotia . . 39 30 20 30 36 30 1 20 Tempsa, v. Temesa 39 6 16 10 Tennez . . . Thesprotia S., P. ) ) 39 15 20 28 *Tencteri, West- Thapsus (ruins) . 35 35 11 l S. Giovanni . . \ 50 40 8 10 Thar, v. . 5 *Thessalia . phalia .... Ithar . 40 .50 12 . . . 39 30 22 15 2 . . Tharra 1 *Thessa:iotis Teiica, Ktenia 37 47 22 53 .... 45 04 15 . . . 3D 20 22 Tenebris P., G. die Tharsa .... 37 33 37 18 Thessalonica, prius 40 46 50 ] 40 37 22 57 Ampolla . . . Thasbrata . . . 31 28 26 Therme, Saloniki 35 \ Tenebrium Pr., C. Thasos I., Thaso . 40 40 24 40 Thestia 38 42 40 43 55 21 30 Tortosa . . . Thasos, Thaso . . 40 46 24 42 Theuma 39 18 22 Tenedo, Thiengen . 47 40 8 20 Thatesus .... 4U 18 30 10 Theveste, Tipsa Te- \ 35 20 8 9 Tencdos I. . . . 39 48 26 Thauane, Dumgoot 16 32 52 31 vesa |

Tenos I., Tino . . 37 37 25 14 Thauba . . . . , 30 30 42 35 Thia 40 9 39 50 Tenos, Castro . . 37 36 25 15 Thaubastum, Ha- Thiagole Ps. ... 45 30 30 36 31 49 28 40 Tentyra,v. Tentyris, ) ba^eh .... Thiar 37 53 26 10 32 41 57 . . . Thaumaci, Thomoko 39 9 22 Tliiges, Teghous Dendera ) 14 . . 33 34 8 30 Thaumacia . . . 39 18 Thilaticomum Teos 38 10 26 50 23 16 . . . 33 58 36 19 Tephnice, vel Nico- 1 Theava .... 41 35 Thiltauri 36 20 39 26 38 31 37 31 polis, Devriki Theboe, Thiva . . 38 18 23 19 Thilutha 34 12 41 56 Terabdon S., Son- Thcbie .... 39 40 27 5 *Thimanei, El Nejed 25 66 27 30 45 tneany B. . . . Thebae, near Ras Thimonepsi, near 21 58 38 59 29 8 31 18 E Teracatriae, Hun- Hartebah . . . Benisoucf . . 48 15 18 50 gary Thebae, v. Diospolis Thinoe .... 10 50 106 40 | Terbunia, Terbigne 42 51 18 20 Magna, Karnak, Thintis 41 25 45 32 43 .... 31 21 55 Terebus, vel Tader Luxor, Mcdinet Thirmida, Thimida 37 10 38 26 2 9 50 FL, Scgura . . Abu, $c. . . . Thirza, Tersa . . 32 23 35 27 Teredata 33 22 43 30 Thebae Phthioticae, ) This, El Arabat . 26 39 18 22 45 10 32 10 ',0 Aias Teredon, v. Diridotis. 24 47 29 .... | Thisbe, Kakosia . 38 15 22 59 Terenuthis, Terrane . 30 24 'N 30 53 Thebaica Phylace, T: izibi M. . . . 30 20 j 27 34 30 54 13 Tergeste, Trieste . . 45 40 ,N 13 49 Tarout es Sliervef Thoae, v. Echinades ) 33 20 21 10 Tergestinus S., G. 1 Thebarga . . . 33 50 46 33. Iae 45 35 N 13 25 } di . . . rhebelami . . . 30 40 Tnoana, v. Trieste ) 10 6 1 Thornia 30 45 35 43 Tergolape, ) Thebez, Tubas . . 32 24 35 20 Thoantium Prom., 48 4N 13 39 15 35 25 27 14 . l'hebunte 32 3 Schwannstadt j .... 15 24 Pernice . . . Terineus, v. Hippo- ThechesM. . . . 40 30 39 50 Thomu .... 26 27 31 j 53 nate S., Go. di. Sa. > 38 55'N 16 l'hecua, vel Tecoa, ) ThoricumPr., Tho 31 39 35 14 37 44 24 5 Eufemia . . . / Tekua ....') rico Terina, Nocera . . . 39 8'N 16 12 I'heganussa I., Ve- i Thoricus 37 44 36 42 21 54 .... 24 4 e Terias Fl., Lentini . 37 18 N 15 iieiiko . . . . Thorn.ix j M 37 9 22 26| . . . 11 7 Theisoa 37 29 Terioli, Tyrol 46 44 N .... 22 1 Thoronus I., Fa7io . 39 50 19 20 2 39 Termes 41 31JN 25 lheium .... 32 21 17 Thome, Vari . . . 37 50 23 48 Termessas . . . . 37 UN 30 47 Thelbalane . . . 38 10 41 36 Ihospis, Felasgerd . 27 55 56 47 Testona, Moncaglicri. 44 59 N 7 45 Ihelbis .... 42 48 47 50 Thospitis 38 23 41 29 13 16 . 43 Testrina, Ca. Tomasa 42 22 N Theleba, Tarki 4 47 43 Thospitis L. . . . 38 22 41 30 IVtellus, BaiteVa . . 45 36 IN 10 3 Thelcda, v. Tolme- Thoum, Zoamen . . 30 24 35 8 37 9 31 43 Tctraphylia . . . . 39 16 ; 21 27|E dissa .... •Thracia 41 40 26

Tetrapolis . . . . 38 8N 23 58 E Thelepte, v. Tula, Thraustus . . . . 37 47 21 34 40 8 35 46 Tttricus Mons, M. Fei iana 1 . . . Thria 42 55 13 15 E 38 4 23 35 N Thella 31 della Sib ilia . . 31 34 45 Thriasius Campus . . 38 6 23 35 Tetrisias, v. Tiriza Thelmenissus . . 36 35 36 24 Throana 43 22 N 28 30 E 47 30 114 37 Acra, Calagriah \ Taelphusa . . . 43 21 53 Throana, Patani . . 8 10 100 25 Teuchra, vel Teu- Thenteos .... 31 12 12 30 Throasca, Koorandub 26 14 59 45 j 32 32 N 20 35'E chira, . *Themi, El . 26 Taukra ) Ahsa 30 49 25 Thronium ... . 38 47 22 42

51 54 . 25 Teudurum . . . . 4'N 5 E *Themi, El Nejed 25 46 35 Thubida, v. Obcidia . 36 10 40 59 Teumessus . . . . 38 22 N 23 24|E Themiscyra, Ther- Thubuna, vel Thu- ) 41 11 36 59 35 15 4 47 Teuthea, Ap. Akhaia <8 5JN 21 36 E meh burna, Tubnah . } TeutbeasFL . . . 38 4,N 21 37 E Thenae .... 35 15 25 Thule 61 2 Teuthoa Fl 37 40iN 21 54 E Thenae, Al Sfacus . 34 46 10 39 Thumata 23 20 44 1 Teutoburgium, Czusza 45 42 |N 18 50 E Thenadassa . . . 32 12 13 Thumna 18 28 45 47 Tcuthrone . . . . 36 37JN 22 30 E Thennesus . . . 31 13 32 Thurea, vel Anthea . 37 7 22 4 TeuilussaL, Limonia 36 15 N 27 45 E Theodocia, Dum- Thurifera Kegio, ) 55 57 4 34 23 57 15 •Teutones, Uker- i barton .... Oman . . . . \ 53 14 o|e 23" mark, $c. . . . Theodoria ... 59 21 12 Thurii, postea Co- ) j 1.) 39 40 16 25 •Thaabeni, El Jebel . JO 43 30! Theodosia . . . 14 50 35 5 pia, Orio . . . ) 23 Thabatha 31 34 30'E Theodosiopolis,Z>ei'r Thuris, Taas . . . 13 40 27 46 31 44 5 . . . . 42 33 47 56 Hennis . Thabilaca E Abou ) Thyamis Pr. . . . 39 40 20 11 Thabudis, v. Tabidium 20 9 30| E Theodosiopolis, vel ThyamisFL, Kalamas \ 36 42 39 59 39 40 20 30 24 23 . t Thacona 33 43 E Resaina . . Thyamus M. . . . 38 47 21 15

*Thaebani, Anezeh Theon Soteron P., Thyatira, Ak-hisar . 38 53 5S 26 50 42 15 E ] 19 10 37 15 27 . . Tribe .... Souakin . ) Thymbrium, I akli . 38 25 31 32

Thaema, Teymek . 20 50 40 15 E Theouprosopon Pr., ) Thymiatcrium . . . 34 19 35 40 34 43 6 26 lias csh . Thagora .... 37 30 106 E Shukah \ Thynias Pr., Ainada. 41 51 28 5 Thagora, Tingoram 4 45 105 20 E Thera Insula, San- Thyrteum . 36 25 25 25 . . . 37 31 22 6 Thagulii .... 30 13 17 30 E torin .... Thyrea 37 21 22 45 41 110 Therambus . . . 39 56 Thagurus M. . . E 23 41 Thyrcalis Sinus . . 37 24 22 46 Thalalati .... 31 48 12 4fl E Theranda . . . 42 12 20 52 Thyreum 38 52 N 20 59 .32 41 Thalamic .... 37 21 E Therapne . . . 37 22 29 Thyrides Iae., Itenesta 36 25 IN 22 26 E )

INDEX. 11

No. l'li.ce. Lat. Lony Place. of rurc. Map Map Map Tbyrides Pr., G rosso 36 28 22 2*2 7 TitaruaM.,

Tibiscus 45 37 21 15 Titulos, ad ...... 10 •Tr.uiM '. . . 10 Tibiscus, v. Pathis- ) Tityrtu Pr., S 23 i 46 20 10 1(1 u sus Fl., Theiss . Tium, PilioB . . li ) 89 82 i 1. . . . 4 . . 50 Tibur, Tivoli 41 12 46 1 Tiviacum, i , :: OUmboka 29 ::\: I

Tiburtina Via . . 41 55 12 35 4 Tlos, Deuoar . .

| . 36 20 \1 Tichilla, lastour 9 28 17 Tmolus M., Bouz ) M. I UN 4 38 11 Ticbium .... 38 29 22 10 8 Dagh . . . . j 8 Ticinus, Ticino 46 20 8 58 15 Tobii Ostia, Ms. of the 51 45 4 Ticinus FL, Tesino 45 29 8 45 3 Tony . . . Treimil:. 44 17 Tierna, Alt Orsova 44 22 25 10 Tobias EL, Toxnj . 51 55 4 ow 4 Tifata Mons, Mad- Toga 41 5 14 20 i I . . daloni .... Tolbiacum 50 in ... Tretoi r., . .uinb .

. . . Tifemum 41 37 14 33 Tok'tum, Toh do . 4 89 57 A w Tretum r r ., I Metau- Toliatis I., Tifcrnum Sheppey 51 25 ii :,ii fta t, or n,t* e rm . rcnse, S. Angclo 43 39 12 23 •Tolistoboii . . . 39 32 ^ 25 10 l. ' . . in Vado . . . Tollegata, Talgate 1) ;>

Tigisis, Anounah . 36 10 7 5 Tolosa, Toulouse . 43 34 i 23 . . . 1: BMm . j Tigra, Maretin 43 55 26 10 •Tolosates, i pperr Tribunal I 8 10 43 40 1 20 E Tigrana, Ardebil . 38 1 48 15 Garonne . . . •Tri . . I Mali- Tigraneama, Tolosochorion . , 39 10 32 m.i, . . 38 17 43 43 HE Som . mudiyeh-Kalch •Tomabai . . . , 15 43 . 50 15 E silMB . . . Tigranocerta, Sert 38 41 42 Tomarus Montes, ) Tnccsimum, ail, 39 50 20 55 E t Tigris EL, El Dijlah . 35 43 40 Mitchikeli . . hid j . . j Tigrisis 36 40 Tomi 44 28 40 E Trich .nis in., /,. 33 32 - Tigulia, Tregosa . . 44 15 Tomorus, v. Tube- 1 f'riii/uiri 25 25 65 30 E . . . Tigurinus Pagus . . 46 50 rus FL, Ilingol . Trichonium . . } . J 1 l'l.

•Tilataoi 42 40 Tonca 40 14 S 1 46 K Tricomias, Terkumirh Tilavemptus P., Po. Tonici, v. Nici . . , 42 •Trieornosii 45 39 30 E ... 11 21 . . . Tagliamento Tonosa . . . , 38 28 37 20 Tricorniuin, RUapek Tilavemptus Fl., Tonskus Fl., Tonja , 42 2.3 26 5 Triooryphoa, v. 46 12 51 Try ". 25 15 Tagliamento Tonzarma . . . , 38 34 46 54 plrilius M. . Tile 47 30 5 10 Tonzos, lanboli . 42 30 26 20 E Tricorythus . . . 38 11 Tillabari .... 30 9 11 Tonzus .... 42 10 27 43 E Trier aha I., 7 23 15 I. Tilogrammuin . . 23 89 55 Topazos, vel Opliio- \ •Tridentini, Tyrol 11 4o Tilphossus . . . 38 22 23 1 des, v. Agatbonis > 23 50 35 46 E Tridentuin, 7 M 7 11

•Timachi .... 43 55 22 10 Insida . . . . ; Triaron Prom., Bat i 15 18 . Timacum Majus 43 36 22 11 Topbel .... 30 56 35 46 Kasr Unmet . . \ Timacum Minus . 43 42 22 Topi ra .... 40 59 24 49 TrigaboU .... 11 IS 11 38

Timacus FL, Timok 44 22 20 Topium, Topo . . 46 11 12 45 Trigisamum, S. \ 18 11 15 i-' Timaetbus FL, F.di 1 Tornates, Touvnay 43 14 12 PoUen . . . . ( 38 3 14 50 Naso . • • Toron, Tihnin . . 33 13 35 25 Triglypbjon, v. Tri- i 20 4o Timavi Fons, Timao 45 50 13 34 Torone, Toron (ruins 39 36 23 58 lingum, Arata ii.

Timnath, Tibneh . 31 46 34 57 Toroniacus S., Kas- Trigundom . . . | 40 5 23 40 Timnatb Seraeh . 32 4 35 sandra .... Trikke, Trikala . 89 33 21 45 i: J

Timolaeum . . . 41 55 33 Torrens ^Egj^ti . 30 50 34 Trileucum Pr., V. 18 #0 •Timonitis . . . 41 25 33 Torj-ne, Parga . . 39 17 20 22 Ortega I . . .

Tina PL, TV. Esk . 56 46 2 Tosarene . . . 40 50 45 30 Triniamniiuin . . I! 17 26 Tinam, ad, Fordin 56 49 2 Toum, vel Tbmoi, Trimitlius, Triniitusa. 35 1 33 51 \ 24 47 32 59 Tinconcium . . . 46 50 2 Ayengien . Trimontium, Bildoti . . . j

Tingis, Tangier . 35 47 5 Touphium . . . 25 34 32 34 Trinasus, Trinisa . .

Tingitanum . . . 35 50 1 *Toxandri . . . 51 13 5 Trinius FL, Triyno . .')1 Tiniodiri, Kasr Be- Toxandria . . . 51 4 5 •Trinobantes . . . 47 19 30 28 44 .'7 grata .... •Tracbea .... 36 30 33 Trinytheos . . . . 1 Triobris l'l 14 50 1: Tinna FL, Tenna . 43 10 13 40 Trachis .... 38 47 22 22 I 10 Tinna FL, Eden . 56 re 3 *Tracbonitis et Itu- Triocala, Mtt. V*T 33 20 36 15 37 30 13 14 E Tinnetio, Tinzcn . 46 37 9 41 resa gine Tinodes, vel Areno- Traens Fl., Tricnto 39 30 16 45 •Triopium . . . Triopium 27 47 I! sus M., Jebel 27 30 Tragaso9 . . . . , 39 36 26 9

Triopium Pr., . 40 Roumlieh . . . Tragea I 36 33 26 16 Krio 36 Triparadisus, , vol , Tragonice, Bcbehan 30 42 50 42 Tinurtium, Tournus 46 33 4 52 \ .11, 43 30 15 Paradisus Tiora, Torano . . , 42 13 13 18 Tragurium, Trau . 16 ... J I. 37 4 22 12 •Triphylia . . . . I 21 45 Ticinum, Pavia . , 45 12 9 Tragus FL ... 10 Tiparenus I., Spetzia 37 15 23 Traja Capita, v. Tria •Tripbylia . . . . 10 j 41 41 II 7 . . . . Tripodlscus . . . . 23 B Tipasa, Tiffesh . . , 36 15 40 Capita ) 9 •Tripolis 37 13 22 18 1: Tipasa, v. Tbapsus, 1 Trajana Colonia . , 51 45 6 36 30 1 20 •Tripolis 10 22 10 B , 30 32 Tennez . . . j Trajani Canalis . . 34

Tripolis, Tireboli . . 11 88 51 Tiphae, vel Sipbce, Trajani Pons . . 44 37 22 32 B ] 38 12 23 4 Tripolis, Kuih }'eniji. Agioni . . . . Trajani Munimcnta, ) J 50 1 9 10 Tripolis, Tarabuhu . Tirinadi .... 35 54 2 30 Aschaffcnburg . ) •Tripolitana . . . . 11 1. Tiriscum, v. Taros, ) Trajanopolis . . 38 40 29 57 44 45 25 29 Tergovist Trajanopolis, v. Se- Tripontium, Treponti U 29|H ... J 36 15 32 22 i linus, Silent*/ . i Tripontium, near Tiristasis, Peristi . 40 36 27 52 21 1 II Tiriza, Trajanus P., T. di ) Booby . . . . ( vel Tetrisias ) 42 47 10 47 43 22 28 30 Triquadra I,, Oon< 19 1" N 3 3 Troja . . . . Acra, Calagriah . ] ) Tri-idis 14 20 N I to Tiryns 37 36 22 49 Trajectura . . . 44 50 39 20 11 Tisaeon M. et Pr, Trajectum, Utrecht 52 3 5 7 TriaBum 39 7 23 10 51 35 2 35 Tri-tolus 40 57 N M. Trikiri . Trajectus, Aust Kastritzi . . 38 2N Tissa, Randazzo 37 48 14 59 Tralles, Guzcl-hisar 37 51 27 56 Tritoea, 39 55 21 14 Tritea 18 46 N Tissaphalta . . . 36 25 42 34 Trampya .... Tritium, Nagera . . 12 21 N Tisurus, Tozer . . 33 20 8 25 Tramariciolum, ) 31 17 45 Tritium 3 31 Titane 37 54 22 38 Sharfal . . . j 30 33 12 2 Tritonis, v. Palladii Titaresius FL, Sa- ) Tramudxisim . . 8 40 39 45 22 5 43 2 22 52 Talus, Al s ranta . Translita; . . . Poros . ) .. . 42 INDEX.

No. No. l'lace. Lat. Long. Place. Lat. Long, No. of of Lat. Long. I of Map Map Map

Tntiirrita . io 35 10 19 Turres, ad, Maida 38 56 N 16 24 E •Unelli, v. Veneli . . 49 20 1 30 Triumpilini, Vol Turres, ad . . , 38 50 N 35 Unsingis 53 15 45 35 10 20 w FL, Hunse . 7 35 Trompia . . . Turres, ad . . . N 3 54 \Y Ur 36 15 42 33

Triumvirorum I. . 44 34 11 18 Turres, . ad . , 33 35 N 8 E Ura, vel Sura, Su- Trevico 41 15 Turres ] 35 50 38 49 Trivicum, 9 Albas, ad , 41 21 N 13 1 E riyeh . . . . | Trivona FL, Ouse . 52 22 Turris 30 Juliana, T, Uranopolis, vel Sane . 40 22 23 58 41 6 N 17 3 E E Trivonam, ad, Pelosa Uratbenae, 24 20 52 47 1 38 .... Bampoor . 97 E Branston . . , Turris Constantini 43 45 N 24 45 E Urba, Orbe . . . . 46 46 6 29 E 59 2 Troesi 25 30 Turum, Turi . , 40 52 N 17 5 E Urbana, Pavalone 41 5 ]3 59 E Troezen .... 37 30 23 22 Tusca FL, Wady Zain 36 42 N 9 E Urbara 35 12 57 W Trogillium Pr., C. Tuscania, Toscanella. 42 23 N 11 51 Urbate, Turk . 45 4 15 37 38 27 3 E Brod 18 E | S. Maria . . . Tusci Plinii Villa . . 43 27 N 12 10 E Urbiaca 40 46 1 19 W 16 Trogitis Palus, L. Tusculanum, Tos- ) Urbigenus Pagus . . 46 40 50 13 45 43 N 10 35 E 6 E Geidi Shchr, or 37 16 32 14 19 culano . . . . Urbinum Hortense, ) ) 43 44 12 35 . . . E Soghlah Tusculum, Frascati . 41 48 N 12 41 F, Urbino . . . \ r *Troglodytae . . 35 50 42 35 22 TutapusFl 33 10 N 76 E Urbs A etus, v. Her- j 42 42 12 9 E TroicusM. . . . 29 50 32 18 Tutatio, Unt. Grun- banum, Orvieto . 4 47 58 14 10 v. N E Troja, Ilium Ve- burg Urbs FL, Orba . 44 47 39 53 26 17 19 ...... 8 40 E tus, Bunar-bashi Tutola, Tudela 42 4 N 1 39 W Urcao, vel Urgaon 37 58 4 2 W . . 31 22 18 Troja, Toura 29 50 Tutzis 23 24 N 32 45 E Alba, Arjonilla . Tronis 38 32 22 45 8 Tyana, vel Danis, Urchoa, vel Orchoe 31 45 31 37 47 N 34 40 E E Tropaea 37 51 21 53 7 Kiz-hisar . . . Urci, .... Huercal . , 36 51 2 31 W Tropaea, vel Vibo Tyde, Tuy . . . 42 4 N 8 30 W Urgaon Alba, vel 38 40 15 57 5 37 58 4 2 w Valentia, M.Leone Tylos, velTyrusI., ) Urcao, Arjonilla 26 N 50 38 E Tropaea Augusti, Bahrein . . . j Uria, vel Orra . . . 38 16 10 43 45 7 26 3 E Turbia . . . Tylus, vel CEtylus, ) Uria, vel Hyria, Oria 40 30 17 47 36 43 N 22 23 E E Tropaea Drusi, Du- Vitylo . . . . Uria 38 20 21 28 51 30 10 22 14 ) L E derstadt . . . Tymphaea .... 40 N 21 20 E Urianus L., Varano . 41 53 15 46 E Tropina .... 8 50 77 2.3 Tympbe M 40 N 21 10 E Urmia 37 7 37 48 E 10 Trosrui, Malchin . . 45 1 28 7 Tympbrestus M. . . 38 57 N 21 50 E Urioconium, v. Vi- \

. . . . 12 2 4 Trossulum 42 25 Tyna Fl., Pennar . . 14 40 N 79 E roconium, Wrox- > 52 40 2 38 W 5 Trotilum, C. di Bruca 37 17 15 13|E Tyndaris, Tindaro . 38 5 N 15 4 E eter )

Truentinonum Fo- ) Tyndis 15 25 N 74 16 R Urius FL, Tinto . . 37 20 6 35 44 8 12 7E w rum, Bcrtinaro . i TyndisFL, Braminy 21 30 N 85 E Urmagiganti, v. Ci- ) 36 48 37 10 E Truentinum Cas- Typaneae, Burmazi . 37 liza, . . 36 N 21 44 E Killis ) trum, Me. Bran- 42 54 13 56 Typbon, postea UrpanusFL, Verbitza 44 37 17 10 ) E done ..... Orontes FL, Nahr 35 40 N 36 20 E Ursaon, vel Urso, [ ] 37 19 5 11 W Turentus Fl., Tronto 42 52 13 45 4 el Asy ...... ) Osuna ) Trybactra, Bokhara 39 45 64 18 24 *Tyra 29 40 N 33 15 E Ursaria, Orsera 45 9 13 40 E Trycha .... 38 28 N 24 12 9 Tyracinae, Traina 37 43 N 14 36 E Ursentum, Orso '.)' 39 47 15 57 E Tryphillus, velTri-) Tyriaeum, Arkut ) Marso . 25 15 N 57 23 38 17 N 32 7 E corypbos M. . . ) Khana. . . . ) Ursoli . . 45 11 4 50 E Tubactis, Marsa Tyrida 41 8 N 25 8 Urusa, Kurasberg 47 52 11 24 32 10 15 20 17 E E Bushaifa . . . Tyrrhenum Mare . . 41 N 12 E Urzan 31 7 48 32 E Tuberus, vel Tomo Tyrus, vel Sor, vel Usar, vel Sisar FL, ) 25 25 65 30 21 33 18 N 35 13 E 36 10 4 FL, Hingol . Sarra, . . rus Sur Zwouah . . . )

Tubucci 39 32 8 15 16 Tyrus, vel Tylos L, Usbium, Pisek . . . 49 14 14 23 26 50 38 17 N E Tuburbo 36 16 10 17 Bahrein . . . Uscosium .... 41 58 14 56

Tuburbummi, Tu- 1 Tysdrus, Al Jemm 35 25 10 40 Usi, Jelouleh . . . 35 45 10 6 36 50 9 40 17 N E burbo . . . . j Tyza, Teez . . . 25 29 N 60 33 E Usipii, vel Ubipetes . 51 45 7 10 Tubusuphis, Beni ) *Tzani 40 20 N 41 30 E Usippiro 35 53 10 26 36 39 3 50 17 ...... Tzitzi, v. Izitzi 23 34 Sebou ) 50 N 32 45 E Ussubium .... 44 3 Tucaborum, Tukaber 36 40 9 33 17 Tzurullum, Tchorlu 41 17 N 27 42 E Ustica, v. Osteodes ) 38 42 13 13 36 40 6 9 17 I., Ustica . . . Tucca )

Tucci 37 30 6 11 16 Usuerva, Lesignan . . 43 11 2 42 37 17 56 Tuccitora 30 35 25 U. Usula 1 34 10 55 '1 Tuder, odi . . . 42 47 12 25 4 »Uterni, Cork . . . 51 45 9

Tueda, vel Alaunus ) Ubaha 34 48'N 8 13 E Utica, Bou Shater . 37 8 9 57 55 40 2 10 W 12 . . *Ubii Utidava, . 15 25 Fl., Tweed ) 51 o;n 6 30 E Udvarhely 46 15 Tuerobis FL, Teify . 52 4 4 19 11 Ubinnaca 38 25IN 33 56 E UtisFl 44 20 12 Tuessis, Gordon Cas. 57 37 3 9 12 UbusFl 36 20 N 7 20 E Utum 43 40 24 35

Tuficum, Pergola . . 43 33 12 46 3 Uca |38 18 N 48 47 E Uxacona, Oconyate . 52 44 2 19

*Tugeni 47 8 40 13 Uceni, Oysans . . .45 ON 5 58 E Uxama, v. Oxama, ) 41 30 3 5 Tugia 37 50 2 58 16 Ucetia, Uzes . . . [44 IN 4 27 E Osma .... | Tugma 29 40 92 30 25 Udacespes M., Vastan 38 ION 43 20 E Uxamabarca . . . 43 10

Tugulus 30 30 18 38 17 *Udeni, El Nejed . . 25 44 45 E Uxantis I., Ushant . 48 20

Tuliphurdum, Verden 52 52 9 x6 14 UdonFl 45 45 E Uxella, Bridgewater . 51 7 , Tulisurgium, Hameln 52 4 9 25 14 Ufens FL, Ufente . 13 3 E Uxellonodum,.Som7J«c 44 54 Tullum 48 40 5 57 13 Uffugum, Fagnano 16 4 E Uxellum, Castle Over 55 10

Tunes, Tunis . . . 36 48 10 4 17 Ufrenos, v. CEnopa- Uxentum, Ugento 39 55 18 16 \ 36 50 E 13 . . . . 22 81 *Tungri 50 33 5 40 ros FL, Afrin ) Uxentus Mons Tungi'i, olim Alua- ) Ugernum, Beaucaire 4 7 E *Uxii 31 30 49 30 50 49 5 25 13 tuca, Tongeren . Uggade, Pont de ) Uzia 27 59 51 31 ) 15 N 1 8 E Tungrorum Fons, 1 VArche . . . 50 28 5 53 \ Spa Ulcisia Castra, S. ) | 47 37 N 19 3 E Tuniza, v. Nalpotes, Endre . . . . V. 36 50 8 25 ) La (Jalle . . . TJlia, Montilla . . , 38 N 4 40 w Tunnocelum . . 54 54 3 14 Uliarus L, Oleron 0!N 1 20 W Vacca, Beja ? . . 36 40 N 9 E 35 19 26 Turauiana, Boquetas 36 46 2 42 Ulmi, Sviniarevacz , 54'N 19 15 E Vaccae, Aina Kelb N 4 E

. . * . . 42 10 5 Turba, Tarbes . . 43 15 3 Ulmum, Goiss . , ON 16 44 E Vaccei, Leon N W

Turbula, Teruel . . 40 23 1 6 Ulpia Pautalia, ) *Vacomagi, Inver- 42 UN 22 56 E 57 20 N 4 W *Turcilingi, Borne- Ghius'.endil . . ness, Nairn, fyc. ] 53 30 15 30 ) rania . . . . i Ulpia Trajani, veivel Vacua FL, Vouga . 40 40 N 8 30 W ) Turdetani, Anda- Sarmizegethusa,isa, 45 27 N 22 50 E VadimonisL., Bas- j 37 30 6 42 24 N 12 21 E J lusia . . . . Varhely sanello .... ) *Turduli, Andalusia 37 40 4 30 Ulpiana, vel Justi Vagae 34 32 N 2

Turenum, Trani . . 41 18 16 30 niana Secunda. 43 15 20 45 E Vagal 35 40 N 50 E

Turiaso, Taraxona . 41 54 1 43 Kousnik ? •Vagienni, Pied- 44 25 N 7 45 E Turiaso, Tarazona . 39 22 2 3 Ulterior P., Calais 50 N 1 50 E mont ....

Turicum, Zurich . . 47 25 8 37 UlubraB 141 N 12 52 E Vagniacae . . . 51 25 N 20 E

Turmuli, Alconeta ) Umbranum, Marano . 44 28lN 10 54 E Vagoritum . . . 47 58 N 25 W 39 43 6 17 (ruins) . . . . *Umbria, Umbria, fyc. 42 45 N 12 35 E Valcum, Ids Ko- J 46 33 N 17 18 E Turnacum, Tournay. 50 35 3 19 Umbro FL, Ombrone . 43 ON 11 12 E marom .... *Turones, Indre Ummab 33 2;N 35 12 E Valdanus FL, Unna 45 N 16 20 E 47 10 1 and Loire . . Una 44 40 N 22 23 E •Valentia .... 55 30 N 3 w

Turres, Soukhova . 43 8 22 35 Undccimum, ad, Valentia, Valence . 44 55 N 4 55 E 45 49 13 12 N E \Y Turres, ad . . . 41 57 12 4 near Marano Valentia, Valencia 39 29 N 25 )) . ) E

INDEX. 43

Place. Lat. Loot Place. Lat Long No. ]> Ut. M rt |. ft Valentiniani Muni- BBBI •Veneli vel Unelli, 49 3( S\ 8 32 E 11 mentu, Mannheim La Mtimj'i, N w Valentinum, v. Ful i Veneris Templum i" ""] M N 17 21 1. I vii Foruin, Va 15 1 N 8 38 Veneris Temp. . . .\ L0 M 1. 17 lenza . . Veneris Ptus N B 52 1. Yalepanga, Torres 111 A 1 26 Veneris l'tur,., I't. Valeria, Hungary . (i m . . . . 17 'i N 18 I ndn s . . 3 11 K . Vletnium ». Valeria, Vulverde . . ;ii) 40 2 9 Veneris i'r., Caaa- lltUlli, // Via . . . . Valeria 12 (i 13 10 liere 36 9 N 1. 19 Va eriana, Vadinou . 115 /'. 40 24 14 •Veneti, , 1". |. N IS i: Valetium 4 > liii 18 10 •Yeneti, Morbihan N 2 10 w Valina, Furstenfcld . 47 3 . . . 16 16 VenetlcsB he. . . N 3 li w l .; Vallia, Pte. de Orciyo 2.') S in. i 12 5 54 Venetas \. Brignn- tu n (l, r . . . i Vallia Fl., Paglia . . 12 17 11 55 tinus, L. O) VallisFcnnina, Va/ais N 30 l. 4(i 10 7 50 stance or n SO 9 15 del . . Lido . j I ... / I Valvata, Fornacette . 13 4o lo 7 (i W 34 Veniatia 41 51 N 5 59 u Paisley Viduea . . Vandnara, 55 50 1 in •Yennienii, W Donegal 54 50 N 7 50 w •Yul Vangl nes, olim Vennicnium i Prom, / «•< 19 41 8 20 Vienna, >, i . . Borbetomagus '.) 55 10 N B 2u Bloody Portland \ •Vici . Vannia, Fanna 10 12 44 •Vennicontcs, . Vannia, Ciridate ;imim,ail,' 10 10 14 Perth. <$- .N Forfar, 56 40 3 30 w I ^' . . . *Vannii Regnum 18 ( 17 20 Kincardine x I I Vapincum, Gap 44 33 •Yennones, . . . 11 li Sirit- Villagmi Vara, v. Tua Ast., 46 20 N 10 10 '• is 1" N z< r/and . . . Yiiiiinaeiuin . '. 57 40 . . Murray Frith I Yenoniuin, Clay 52 3d N 1 16 Vina Vara', Bodfary 53 12 Venta lielgaruni, Vm.i/.i 51 5 N u i" Vara, Forres . . 57 30 Winchester 1 17 19 . Vm., Varanus Fl., Stella 46 13 Venta Sihiruin, .:' Iitlian li •Yarciani, Croatia 51 37 X 2 41 « 45 4G 16 Caisfer . . 20 . Vindelia Prom- Varduli, Navarre, Ventia, f'ivay . 15 1 1 N l. 2 20 W 5 25 / Wurtemburg, Bill Sf 42 50 Vcntium I 2 ; 13 N 7 5 E •Vindelicia . . 11 m. Bavaria . . . .'.0 Venus Aurca . . . 2!) N 31 17 1. Vindelis la. . . . •Vargiones . . . 49 10 10 20 E Venusia 10 55 N '• 15 55 VindensB . . . . Varia, Cenicero . 12 20 2 36 \Y VerbanusLaoua, L. i Vinderins PI., A Varica 16 ON 8 45 i: H IN 6 10 w .... 42 9 44 37 Maggiore , . . \ •Yindili . . . 15 Ml. Varianae, Lonya . 45 19 Vercelte, 16 52 Bo. Vcr- i li., 21 X '' Vindflis B 17 90 vs Varianus Vicus, vein 45 8 25 9 10 45 11 18 f Vindins .M. . . aria no . . . B Vcreis, St. George . 15 40 N 13 K v. 18 Vindo Virdo 11, i •Varini, Meculen- 17 Vcrcasucca . . . . 43 24|N w M 10 32 43 50 12 30 Vtrtnek . . .» buryh .... Verentum, Varentano 12 83 N 11 46 B . Vindobala . . . 55 S 1 52 W * Varisti, Bohemia 50 30 14 20 Veretum, S. M. di Vindobona, Vienna 39 52 N 18 23 . If) 11 N 1. Varius Vicus . . 42 3 12 50 Verato .... Yindocladia, (iu.ssagc X 2 5 W Vama 38 23 47 40 Vergoo, Bogy ia no . 39 34 N 16 11 E Vindamagos . . . I Varus Fl., Var. . 43 45 7 11 Vergcllus Fl. . . 11 ION i<; 10 E Vindomia, Fmmhem 51 11 N 5u NY 11 Yasada .... 39 13 33 36 Veigilia, Murcia . 38 2 X 1 16 w Vindoniora, }J>. i Yasaoda .... 41 52 43 32 Vergivius Oceanus 52 X \V M 51 N 1 50 6 Chester . . . . \ •Vasates, Girondc 44 25 Verlucio, SandyLunr 51 2 7 N 20 1 56 w . YinHills— . . .

•Vascones, Navarre 42 20 Vernosol . 23 N 1 30 43 1 14 E Vlneas ad, Jcuna 41 55 Vasio, Vaison . . 44 10 5 7 •Verodunenscs, Mcu.sc 49 10 N 5 20 E ViniolsB Vastauna . . . 38 17 43 1 Verodunum, Verdun 49 5N 5 21 E VinniusMons, S

Isle . 41 42 N Vectis la., of Verulae, Vcroli . 13 21 E Virovesea, Brtbieeea 42 26 h, 50 40 1 99 3 W 20 14 X fFiyht Verurium . . . . 40 5 Yiroviaeum ...... 7 W . . 50 50 3 B U . . 36 10 N /'/« •Vediantii . . 43 54 7 15 Vesaspe, Kasbin . 49 45 E Virunum, rrailm 53 30 12 41 B M Vedinum, Udine . 46 2 13 10 Vescerita v. Vesce- Viruniun, Solfeld 10 in 34 27 X 5 9 E II 19 l. Ifl Vedrae Ostia, Wear 55 1 26 ther, Biskara I . Virvedrum ) Prom. 58 37 3 3 W 13 41 13 X ]•: Vegesena, Kazarecn 34 55 8 40 Vescia 13 50 •Visburgii, Sihsia . 50 10 17 50 i; n

44 17 15 *Vescitani, . 42 20 N l'ois Vegium, Vezza 30 Aragon E VlseeHsBj , . . 17 99 11 M B 15 11 N Veii, Isola . . . 42 2 12 22 Vesionica, Benezzone 43 12 29 E •Yispi, H'urtemburg is 57 i: it 47 15 N Vistula Veiturii, Voltaggio 44 38 8 52 Vesontio, Bcsaticon . 6 E FL, Vistula . 21 B 14 42 39 IN *Velabri .... 52 5 9 40 Vespasiae . . . . 13 E Visurgis Fl., // eter . 52 n I. i« 22 Veldidena, Wilden 47 16 11 25 Vesperies, Bcrmeo . 43 N 2 46 W *Vitii 52 n i: Veleda .... 34 33 36 23 *Vestini, Abruzzo 42 20 N 13 30 E Vitodnrom, if'in- 8 41 E 44 40 'N . Veleia .... 44 47 9 38 Vesulus M., M. Viso . 7 5 E terthur . . •Veleiates 44 40 9 45 VesunnapostPetro- > Vitricom, Verrot ... 45 ION 48 E . 'Yivisii, Vel:a vel Elia, C.a) corii, Pcrigueux Durdoyne . 40 9 15 7 ) N vise us, mare della Bruca Vesuvius M., Vcsu- > Vi Veray . , ) 40 50 N 14 27 E Veliiius FL, Velino 42 23 N 13 vio ) Voberna, Vobama . r. 19 N 48 44 N ;i s Velinus Lacus, L. 1 Vetoniana, IFinden . 11 28 E Vobrix 15 N W 42 29 N 12 46 35 X ...... 48 11 28 i; Vooarium, . 17 96 Pie di Lugo ) Vetoniana Werfen X 13 13 E 48 4 X • Veliocasses, re, 49 1 30 Vetonianae, Steyer . 14 30 E Voconis Aqme, ( Eu fyc 20 N 41 48 43 2 X . . . Velitrae, Veletri . 41 42 N 12 44 Vetorncnsis Massa . 10 50 E Caidaa . 43 N •Vocontii, It 4<> Velladis .... 40 15 N 7 58 Vettona, Bettona . . 12 30 E Dtosjm •Vodioc NY Vellaunodumvm, •Vettones, Eslrc- i B 90 48 6 2 24 40 X 6 20 YY l'l 2 2^ 1 Boyne . . . mndura, fyc. . . Vodona N 15 43 4 X •Vellavi, Upr. Loire 45 4 Vetulonia; A

X • let 43 10 Volana l'l., J'oluno . 41 51 11 1 i. Vcllica .... 43 10 4 4 Vetulonii, Vet a . 50 E N 5 X Yemania, 47 9 Viadrus Fl., Oder 52 15 E Volana Ostium, I'o. ) Wangen 40 52 II is 12 is E 44 3!) X di VohiiKi . . . Venafrum, 41 13 56 Vibii Forum, C. Fiori 7 15 E ( Venafro 29 ' 41 14 X 15 15 VolaterrsB, Volt* . 10 48 Venasi .... 38 57 34 50 Vibinuni, Bovino . . B ma •Yenedae 54 20 20 30 Vibo Valentin vel Volaterrana \ac\.\., i .... 38 40 N 15 57 i: I ! [fl 10 B Venedious Sinus, Tropa?a, M.Leone Voda . . . . \ } 54 30 19 I 15 32 N 11 •Vokiv, Hi fault . . D.inziq . . . ( Vicentia, Vicenza 35 E ) . ) )

44 INDEX.

I No. No. Place. Lat Long Lat. Long Place. Lat Long. of of Map Ma], Ma) j

* Volcaetcctosages, Xiphonia 37 16 N 15 15 E 5 Zaviaspa, postea ( 43 5 X 1 40 E 13 36 47 X 66 58 24 Arri&ge, Sjc. Xodrace 26 8 X 68 4 E 25 Bactra, Balkh E 18 Volceae Palus, Ba Xois, Mehalet el Kebir 30 58 X 31 12 E *Zariaspae . . . 37 X 66 30 E 24 2.) laton or Platten 46 50 N 17 45 E 15 Xylenopolis . . . . 24 25 X 69 E Zarine 32 43 X 22 55 K 17

see . . Xylopolis 40 55 X 23 8 E 10 Zaris, Zirreh . 30 27 61 1'', H . X 12 21 Volci, P. di Volci 42 22 X 11 36 E 4 Xynia, Daoukli . . 39 5 X 22 15 E Zarthan .... 32 9 N 35 36 E 20 Volenes, Volagne . 45 35 N 10 51 E 3 Xj nias L., Daoukli, ) Zaruana 39 52 42 39 5 X 22 12 E .... X 36 R 22 . 50 18 11 Voliba, Tregony N 4 52 W orXisou . . . ) *Zcbulun, Tribus . 32 45 X 35 27 R 20 Volagatis ... 44 28 N 5 22 E 13 Zegira 37 y X 43 40 R 22

Vologesia . . . 32 2 N 44 38 E 22 Zela, Zilleh . . . 40 15 X 36 2 1'', 19 Vol«as Sinus, Loch Y. Zelea, Bigha . . 40 3 X 27 27 R 19 \ 58 N 5 20 w 12 B>ye . . . . j Zenobia .... 35 43 X 39 57 E 22 Vols- i, Campagna Yabvr, v. Nabar . .136 50jX| 3 45|E 17 Zenobii Iae., v. Do- \ 41 25 N 13 15 E J . . . 17 di Roma ) lichae, Koorga > 30 X 56 E 23

Voltumnae Fanum, Moorya Is. . . 42 23 N 12 5 E ) . . . 36 Viterbo z. Zenoditium . . . 9 X 39 4 E 22 Volubilis, Pha- Zephyrium, Mersyn 36 44 X 34 30 10 34 N 5 12 w R roah's Cas. . . Zaarain Regia, Zephyrium . . . 41 59 X 33 29 23 37 X 38 35 E E 19 Volucc, La Mallona 41 38 N 2 37 w Burikah Bay Zephyrium Pr., C. 38 2 X 16 11 5 54 1 30 103 45 E *Voluntii . . . . 10 N 6 30 w Zaba X E Brussano . . . 42 20 42 35 VomanusFL, Vomano 37 N 13 48 E *Zabdaceni . . . 37 X E Zephyrium P. . . 10 X 25 46 E 9 12 43 20 Voreda, Penrith 54 45 N 2 45 w Zabida, Zebid . . 14 X E Zephyrium Pr., Me 34 52 X 32 17 E 19 Vorgmium postt; Zabus Minor, v. Ca- lonta .... .}' 48 18 N 3 28 w ] 35 45 X 44 E Osismii . . . ^viusF\.,ZabAsfal Zermizirga, Mcdvisch 46 11 X 24 20 E 10

Vosalia . . . 50 4 7 44 Zacynthus L, Za- Zernes, Tchernetz 44 35 X 22 41 N E 37 45 X 20 45 E V, 10 33 Votiba, Tregony . 50 19 N 4 52 w kynto, or Zante Zeuci.is Ps., Al Biban 15 N 11 20 E 17 37 47 X 20 55 E 36 Vulcania velHiera, Zacynthus, Zante . *Zeugitana . . . 40 X 9 40 E 17 ] 38 22 N 14 57 E 55 . 37 18 X 20 E 3/ 38 Vulcano . . ) Zadracarta . . . Zeugma, PortWilliam 1 X 3 E 21 36 5 X 42 13 E 8 73 Vulcanise, v. ^Eoliae Zagora .... Zifaia I., Minicoy . . 15 X 10 E 9,5 } 38 30 45 N 14 E 46 25 E 33 Iae., Lipari Is. . ) Zagrae, v. Mediae Pylae 34 20 X Zidon, v. Sidon, Saide 33 X 35 23 E ?0 Vulceium, Bucclno 40 36 15 21 Zagros, vel Zagrios Zigylis 31 35 X 25 58 N E 35 N 46 30 E E 17 31 Vulsiniensis L., L. ) M., Shahu . . Ziklag, v. Sicella . . 32 X 34 52 E <>0 42 35 N 11 55 E 40 . . 34 59 X 41 E Zilis, 35 25 6 dl Bolsena ) Zaita Arzilla . . . X 4 W 17 37 15 49 40 E 36 Vulsinii, Bolsena . , 42 39 N 11 57 E Zalace, Reshd . . . X *Zimises 30 X 5 30 E 17 41 35 35 E Vultur M., Volture . 40 50 N 15 45 E ZalecusFl 30 X Zioberis FL, Poola 35 47 X 57 30 41 37 X 45 16 E E 24 Vulturia, Valdoria , 45 2 N 10 17 E Zalissa, Tiflis . . . brishim . . . 35 11 31 "Vulturnum, C Zama 39 21 X E Ziph, Tell Ziph . 31 X 35 11 E >o 41 3 N 13 57 E 40 53 43 Volturno . . . Zama 36 36 X E Ziras Fl 25 X 28 E 10 9 13 46 Vulturnus Fl., Vol- Zama Regia, Jama . 35 56 X E Ziridava .... 12 X 21 25 E 10 41 7 N 14 15 E 41 turno *Zamareni . . . . 28 28 X E Zoan, vel Tanis, .... vel 30 58 X 31 25 45 X 47 10 E 55 E 18 Vungus .... 49 27 X 4 40 E Zames Mons . . . . Sals, San . . . ) Zancle, postea Mes- Zoana 38 39 X 37 30 E 19 ] 38 12 X 15 33 E 31 17 35 sana, Messina . j Zoar X 38 E 20 35 1 X. Zanoah, . . 31 46 X E Zodogatha, v. Zannua Zudo- 30 12 35 35 37 X 45 E 18 32 36 X E gatta . . . . Zaphon ) 37 40 40 Xanthus, Kunik . 36 20 N 29 25 E 19 Zara 39 29 X E Zogana .... 21 X 39 50 E 19 Xanthus, pr. Sibrus Zaradrus, v. Hesi- ) Zoitia 37 28 X 22 9 V, 36 40 29 25 19 31 30 X 78 E 7 N £ 31 48 34 FL, Ujah-Chai . drus FL, Sat lege ) Zorah, Surah . . X 59 E 90 35 32 5 5 E 40 46 26 Xarax, P. Jeraki . 36 48 N 23 5 E 7 Zarai, Zeryah . . . X Zorlane .... X 36 R 10 30 40 61 30 E 38 29 41 Xarax M. ... 36 50 N 23 E 7 *Zarangaei . . . . X Zoroanda .... X 33 E 22 Xarxiare .... 29 18 N 60 15 E 24 Zaranis 34 5 X 47 E Zorombo, v. Cophen 23 5 26 *Xathri, Punjab . 32 N 74 E 25 Zarax, P. Jeraki . . 36 48 X E FL, Duster, or 30 X 62 20 E 24 24 16 Xerogere, Jerreo . 22 20 N 75 30 E 25 Zarax Pr 38 16 X E Mooleeanee . . 25 30 37 Xerxis Fossa . . 40 22 N 23 56 E 9 Zarbae Castra . . . 41 33 N E Zoster Pr., Lombarda 49 X 23 45 R 7 35 Xiphonias, v. Tau- ) Zarephath, v. Sarepta 33 27 X 20 E Zurobara, Vasarhely. 46 25 X 20 20 R 10 37 16 15 17 N E 32 3 35 45 E 31 30 25 rusPr., CelCroce j Zarethshahar . . . X Zygrae, Sikheirah . . X 42 E 17

Uniform with this Atlas, FINDLAY'S MODERN ATLAS, With 32 Maps, Engraved on Steel, Coloured, Imperial Svo, 12s.

FINDLAY'S COMPARATIVE ATLAS OF ANCIENT AND MODERN GEOGRAPHY. In One Volume, Imperial ito, Price £1 lis. 6d. A COMPARATIVE ATLAS OF ANCIENT AND MODERN GEOGRAPHY, comprised in 54

Coloured Maps ; showing the various Divisions of tbe World as known to the Ancients, and their

corresponding Sites and Boundaries in Modern Countries : derived from the most authentic sources. With an Introduction to Ancient Geography, and an Index, in Two Paets, —I. The Ancient before the Modern Names of Countries, Cities, &c. II. The Modern before the Ancient Names. FINDLAY'S SCHOOL ATLAS, With 17 Maps, finely coloured, half-bound, 8vo, 5s.

FINDLAY'S JUNIOR CLASSICAL ATLAS OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Half-bound, with 13 Maps, finely coloured, 8vo, 5s.

/— / /

(